Ok, I'm so sorry about the delay, and just a warning, this next part really sucks. One another note, school starts for me today, so I don't know when the next post will be. I will try not to make it too long, but I really have to keep my grades at steller level, plus split my time between school, work and my kids. So please bare with me, I'm trying to finish both my stories asap. So if there isn't a post for awhile, don't think I abandoned my stories, you'll know I'm just swamped with RL........
LS..........
Chapter28
Michael sunk low in his seat, an angry pout covering his lips. They were all sitting in the hotel restaurant, waiting on Xan, Bel, Clare and Terrence to join them so that they could order their food. Maria was now passing around her camera, showing everyone the pictures of him asleep on the beach. They were all laughing and pointing, and making jokes with him the butt of them.
“Oh man, th-this is classic” Alex choked between laughs.
“Yeah....Maria, I’m definitely going to need copies” Isabel grinned as she looked over her husband shoulder.
“Yeah, they would make great Christmas cards” Tess teased, watching as Michael sunk lower in his seat, and closed his eyes in mortification. Max tried hard not to laugh, but it was becoming more and more difficult with each slide that past across the small LCD screen. He couldn’t believe that the man in the pictures was his big, intimidating right hand man. Here was his best friend covered in sand. Maria had covered his chest with the white sand, giving him large hooters, that was covered with one of her bikini tops. His long hair, which he refused to cut, was arranged perfectly around his shoulders. The thing that had everyone busting a gut, was his face. Somehow, Maria had managed to do a complete make over on him. His eyes were done a pretty light blue shade, his cheeks a brilliant peach, and his lips sported cherry apple red lipstick. Max raised his eyes to his friend, biting his tongue to keep from laughing.
“Don’t say anything” Michael glared.
“What?” Max feigned innocence. “I wasn’t going to say anything” he threw his hand up in surrender.
“Whatever” he grumbled, crossing his arms over his chest.
“Ahh....what’s the matter honey....you look so cute” Maria threw her arm around his shoulders. “....my little suga mama” she pleased a noisy kiss on his cheek. Michael shot her an annoyed look.
“You do know that you’re going to pay for this, right?” his eyes turned black, and his hand traveled up her thigh, concealed by the table. He sent her a jolt of desire through her, that nearly made her climax right then and there. Satisfied that he had made her hot as hell, knowing there wasn’t anything she could do about it for another four days. Maria stared at him in shock, taking in the smug look on his face.
“You are so evil” she mumbled, dabbing her chest with her napkin, that was now covered in a thin sheen of sweat. Just then, Clare and Terrence walked in with Xan and Bel following closely behind them.
“Hi daddy” Clare beamed, leaning over and kissing him on the cheek, before turning and giving Liz one as well. Max wrapped his arm around her waist.
“Did you have a good time Dumpling” he asked her. Clare eagerly nodded her head.
“I had a great time daddy” she went to take her usually seat to his left, and Terrence quickly pulled out her chair.
“Thank you” she replied shyly, her head lowering as a blush crept up her cheek. Liz watched on in interest, while Max looked on in confusion. Terrence turned to take the seat next to her, but Xan quickly sat down, and gave him a knowing look. Defeated, Terrence sat next to Isaac, who was now eyeing his big brother and best friend suspiciously. Bel rolled her eyes, and sat down next to Liz. Once everyone was finally seated, they ordered the food. While they waited on their food to arrive, they each told the others about their day. Xan couldn’t stop his laughter as he saw the pictures of his uncle on the beach. On and on, they laughed and talked through the night. As the night grew on, the parents began to disperses, taking the kids with them to bed. Xan scowled, as he shifted Samuel in his arms. Even though he only weighed thirty five pounds, he was like dead weight in his sleep. Bel walked next to him carrying an equally sleep Mickey in her arms. The two had did their best to stay up with their parents, but had failed miserably. Clare and Terrence were a few feet ahead of them, their heads bent together as they talked in hushed tones, occasionally laughing at inside jokes.
“How long to you think that has been going on” Xan whispered, not wanting them to hear their conversation. Bel had watched them at dinner. The way they would look at each other when they thought no one was looking, or the way Terrence would throw her sister a wink, and she would turn deep red before lowering her head, and push her food around her plate with her fork. As she watched them walk down the hall together, their shoulders occasionally bumping, and the way Terrence seemed so enticed by every word that came out of Clare’s mouth. From the looks of it, the two of them seemed quite comfortable with each other.
“I don’t know........awhile maybe” she shrugged her shoulder the best she could with Michaela cradled against her. This only seemed to agitate Xan more.
“Don’t the two of you talk about this stuff” he bite out. He had already lost one sister to a guy, he be damn if he lost another one, especially Clare. She was too young, too vulnerable, definitely not ready to be dating. Even though he had known Terrence since he was a toddler, to Xan, he was nothing but a horny teenage guy ready to take advantage of his baby sister. Bel glared at him.
“Shut up Xan” she was angry that he was blowing this whole thing out of proportion, but most of all, she was hurt. Hurt that Clare hadn’t come to her. Every since she had been able to hold a conversation, she and Clare had told each other everything. To know that something has been going on between her and Terrence, and she hadn’t even told her had hurt. Bel walked to the Guerin girls room, and laid Mickey down next to her sleeping sisters. She changed her out of her swimsuit and shorts, and received a swift kick in the leg from the sleeping girl as she tried to slip her gown over her head.
“I’m not sleepy” Michaela whimpered in her sleep, obviously still replying the argument she and Maria had been having when she had fell asleep at the table.
“Whatever you say Slugger” Bel pulled the covers over her body and closed the door softly behind her. She stepped into the hall, finding Xan there leaning against the wall.
“Look, I’m sorry about earlier. I didn’t mean to snap at you...it’s just...” he ran a frustrated hand through his hair. “...she’s too young Bel” he whined. Bel took pity on her brother. He was always looking out for them, always making sure they were ok. Her mom had told her before that it was something that he couldn’t help, his overprotectiveness. It was something he had inherited from their dad, and was only going to get worst as they got older.
“It’s ok” they wall down the hall heading towards their rooms. They rounded the corner, only to stop in their tracks at the scene before them.
“I had a great time today Clare” Terrence stuffed his hands in his pockets as he rocked back and forward on his feet.
“Yeah.......me too” she stood nervously, looking down at her feet.
“Hey..” he called to her, gaining her attention. “I heard some of the island kids talking about cliff jumping.....what do you say” he asked excitedly. Clare stared up at him with wide eyes.
“Are you crazy.....that sounds dangerous” she voiced worriedly. Terrence saw the apprehensiveness in her eyes, and quickly stepped forward.
“Hey...” his fingers picking up her long braid, twirling the loose strands around his fingers. “Don’t worry.....I won’t let anything happen to you Clare Bear” he had been calling her that since they were little, but now as he said it, it was meant as a term of endearment. He stared down at her, and their eyes locked an intense staring match. Clare nodded unconsciously, her eyes never leaving his. The sound of a door opening brought them out of their haze. Isaac stood in the doorway to the room he shared with his siblings. His arms folded across his chest, as he stared hard at them. Terrence stepped back, releasing her hair, and returning his hands back to his pocket.
“Night Clare” he smiled, before headed towards his room, ruffling Isaac’s hair as he past by him.
“Good night” she turned quickly to avoid Isaac’s penetrating stare.
“Hold it” Isaac demanded quietly. Clare dropped her hand from the doorknob, and sighed. She knew what was coming. She had seen the questioning looks he gave her throughout dinner. She was silently glad for the present of everyone, knowing he wouldn’t make a big deal with the whole family around. No, he would wait until he had her alone.
“What’s up Isaac” she asked innocently.
“You tell me” he raised an eyebrow at her.
“What do you mean” she feigned ignorance.
“Cut the crap Clare.......what’s going on between you and my brother” he asked seriously. Clare shifted nervously, biting her lower lip.
“Nothing.....I don’t know” she sighed, sliding down the wall to sit on the floor. She pulled her knees to her chest, and rested her head on them. Isaac slid down the wall, and sat down next to her. He wrapped his arm around her shoulders. He pulled her close, laying her head on his lap.
“What’s going on Clare” he desperately tried to keep the anger out of his voice, but failed. He had been watching them for weeks now, not letting the fact that she would come over and spend majority of her time with Terrence fly past him. He had witnessed the lovesick look in his brothers eye anytime he would mention Clare’s name or the goofy grin on his face whenever she was near. Isaac wasn’t stupid, young, but not stupid. He had overheard a conversation between Terrence and his friend Stuart, and at the time he hadn’t known that the subject of their conversation was his best friend, but as he noticed the way Terrence would rush home after school to clean his room and take a shower whenever he had mentioned Clare was coming over. He had finally put two and two together. He was angry about the whole situation. It wasn’t like he didn’t want them together, it was just that Clare has been his best friend for nine years. She would come to him and they would sit and talk for hours or play games. She was the one that had made him realize his potential in math, and he had found himself exerting himself even more to please her. Sure it had always been the three of them, him Clare and Amaris, but it was Clare that he considered his closest bestest friend. He looked down where her head rested in his lap. He ran a finger down her jaw, and trailed it to the back of her head, playing with the soft down there. Clare sighed and closed her eyes to the soothing sensation. She pulled her knees closer to her chest, and didn’t flinch when she felt him snap the ties that were holding her braids, and combing his fingers thru her hair, releasing it from the braids. Clare smiled. He hated it when she wore her hair up. She turned over so that she was now laying on her back. She smiled, and in that moment, it hit Isaac like a ton of bricks the reason why he was so bent out of shape over the whole Clare/Terrence thing. Plain and simple, he was jealous. He inhaled sharply at the realization, causing her to look at him in concern.
“Are you ok” she asked him. He nodded his head mutely, resting it against the wall. It wasn’t like he had a thing for her or anything. It was just he was jealous that he wasn’t going to be the most important guy in her life. She had always made him feel special, and not because of his slight outer worldly genes. Since Max had healed Kyle all those years ago, it did have a slight side effect. When he was in college, he had started noticing slight changes in his body. Like sudden cravings for sweet and spicy foods, or the increased improvement of his senses. But the main thing that freaked Kyle out was when he had been studying one night, and he was to tried to get up and shut off the light, and on instinct, he waved his hand and the lights went out. He had been a nervous wreak the rest of the night, calling his dad to inform him of what had happened. Jim had suggested that he called Max, but Kyle had refused stating he didn’t want anything to do with the alien abyss. So for three years, he had learned how to control his powers and keep them under lock and key. He and Sandra had been dating for two of those years, and before they took their relationship to the next level, he had told her all about them, praying that he was making the right decision. He loved her with all his heart and trusted her with his life. She had taken it quite well actually, and they were married two years later. When Terrence was born, they had feared that he would start glowing in the hospital, but they were relieved when he checked out normal. Over the years though, his cells changed, and he could manipulate objects and occasionally move things with his mind. Same with Shelly. She could manipulate also, but had also a little healing ability. Nothing major, just small cuts and bruises. But Isaac, for some reason, his cells had been different the moment he was conceived. He had connected with Sandra when she was only a month pregnant with him, and they knew he couldn’t be born in the hospital like his sister and brother. Kyle had completely freaked, and cursed Max Evans for ever entering his life. Isaac could heal, form connections and manipulate objects, basically he could do everything Max could do just a little less advanced. Isaac looked back down at her. Everyone at school made fun of him because he was a little slow and had to take remedial classes. They would call him stupid or retard, their words slicing him to the core. His parents were always riding him about his grades, never understanding why he did so poorly in all his classes except math. Terrence and Shelly would tease him good heartedly, but it still hurt. Clare was the only one that truly understood him. The only one that when she looked at him, she didn’t see some slow, stupid kid. No, she treated him as if he was just as smart as she was. She always made sure he did his homework, made sure he was giving it his all, never letting him settle for less. She was the reason he had pasted the fifth grade.
“Yea...I’m ok” he brushed her bang off her forehead. “So.....you and Terrence huh?” he realized that he couldn’t very well be upset with her, he was just going to have to learn to share her with his brother. Clare blushed, and lowered her eyes. She shrugged her shoulders.
“I don’t know what’s going on” she answered honestly. Isaac nodded to this, seeing the confusion in her eyes.
“Well.....do you like him” he probed, watching as a huge smile spread across her face. “I guess that answers my question” he teased, poking her in the side.
“Does he ever.....um....you know....does he ever talk about me” she was blushing again, and Isaac rolled his eyes.
“Are you kidding.........my brothers nuts about you” her eyes sparkled, and he smiled warmly at her, before his eyes skirted away from hers. Feeling his emotions slam into her, Clare sat up abruptly. Sitting in front of him, she cupped his face between her hands.
“Hey” her thumbs rubbed gently across his cheeks, all the while sending him tiny waves of calmness. “What’s wrong......why the sulky feelings” she teased, trying to make him smile. She succeeded. He captured her hands in his.
“Nothing’s wrong” he tried to assure her, but with nine years of friendship between them, he should have known that she would see right through him.
“Yeah right.....who has been your bestest friend for like forever” she asked him.
“You”
“And who knows you better then anyone” she smiled. Isaac smiled.
“You”
“So tell me what’s wrong” Isaac sighed, knowing that she was right, and there was no use in him trying to hid his feelings from her. Clare waited patiently for him to say something.
“Its just.....I don’t want to lose you” he whispered.
“What?!” confusion laced in her voice. “You’re not going to lose me” she stated firmly.
“Really..” he raised an eyebrow at her. “..what happened to you last week when we were suppose to go to the desert to practice our gifts” he asked her pointedly. He and Amaris had waited for her for over an hour at the park, but she never showed up. When he had returned home, he had saw her bike laying in the driveway, and when he walked into the house, he found her and Terrence sitting on the sofa playing video games. They hadn’t even noticed he was there. He watched her face, and saw the exact moment she realized what he was talking about.
“Oh my god” she covered her mouth with her hands, and her eyes were as big as saucers. She had completely forgot, and he never even mentioned it later that evening when they had all came over to her house for dinner. Seeing the guilt riddling her eyes, he rushed to set her mind at ease.
“It’s ok Clare.......I was just saying....I mean....I guess I’m going to have to learn to share my time with you between my brother” he teased, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. She leaned over and pulled him into a hug.
“I swear.........you will always be my bestest friend in the whole world.......galaxy even” she chuckled, and he wrapped his arms around her, and held her close. He knew that things weren’t going to be the same ever again.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Hello”
“Hey beautiful” Sonya smiled, and cuddled more snugly under her covers.
“It’s not too late is it” Xan looked at the clock which read 2am, he knew there was a there was at least a three hour time difference.
“No...no it’s not too late” she smiled.
“I miss you” his voice was strained as if trying to fight off tears. After he and Bel had talked a little, he had went to his room which he shared with Adam, and took a long hot shower. Once his body relaxed, he mind drifted to Sonya. He was missing her something terribly, and wasn’t sure he was going to survive the next two weeks.
“I miss you too.......so how is Jamaica”
“It’s ok”
“Just ok.....Xan come on....you’re on the most fantastic island there is, and all you can say is it’s ok” she stated in disbelief. Xan sighed heavily, and she could almost feel his edginess through the phone. “What’s wrong” Xan smiled. He should have known she would be able to sense his emotions.
“It’s just..I don’t know if I will be able to go on without seeing you....and then there’s this thing with Clare...I don’t know....” he threw his arm across his eyes.
“Oh Xan...I miss you too, but we agreed that you would go on this trip, and you promised me that you would have a good time” she reminded him.
“I know Nya, but you’re all I think about....I can’t help it.....I love you” he pouted. Sonya’s heart swelled at his loving words, but she knew that he couldn’t spend his entire vacation pining away over her.
“I love you too, but I won’t be the cause of you not having a good time”
“But..”
“No buts Xan....I want you to forget about me for the next two weeks” she rushed on before he could protest “..I miss you and I love you, but I also know that this time is special and most needed for your family and you...so please.....have a good time....for me.” Xan didn’t like it one bit, but from the firm tone of her voice, he knew not to argue with her.
“Fine” he relented.
“Don’t sound so glum about it. Besides, when you get back, we can spend as much time together as we want” she promised. “Now, tell me what’s this thing with Clare” they continued to talk for the next hour. Him telling her about his first day on the island and the whole Clare/Terrence thing, and her telling him about the great opportunity that had came up for her at the hospital. Her school councilor had called this morning telling her about a intern position in the pediatric ward. She had recommended her to the director of the program, and he had agreed to give her a chance. It wasn’t a paying position, but her mom and Ricky had convinced her to take it, knowing that it would give her great field experience. Something she was going to need when she became a doctor. The conversation ended with neither wanting to let the other go.
~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Whoa.....check it out” Tess bounced around excitedly as she sat down in her seat. She past around the flier that some guy had handed her on her way back from the restroom.
‘Pajama Jam’ it read in huge colors.
“What the heck is a Pajama Jam” Sandra pondered as she retrieved the flier from Kyle’s hand.
“A pajama jam.....its were you dress up in your bedtime clothes and have a huge party” Maria exclaimed, already liking the idea.
“We should go” Tess beamed.
“Yeah” Maria echoed.
“Guys it’s after 2am....don’t you think we should be heading to bed” Isabel stated.
“Ahhh, come on Izzy.....the night is still young.....we’re on vacation....lets shake this island” Deja’s excited voice shocked them all. She wasn’t really a partying type of girl, but apparently being on the island had brought something out of her, that and the fact that Lex had taken Daniel and Lexis back to his room, stating that he was getting to old to stay up late, and told her to have a good time. So she was going to take advantage of having her brother babysit. Isabel bit her lip, still not sure. Her parents were watching Charles and Anthony for the night, so there really was no need for them to rush back.
“Do you want to go” she asked Alex. His only reply was the eager nodding of his head. “Ok” everyone had agreed except Max and Liz, and they were all staring at them expectantly. Max looked down at Liz, and could see it in her eyes, she desperately wanted to go, and if he was honest with himself, he wanted to go too.
“I’m game” he smiled brightly.
Sorry if it sucked.........
Generation Next - CC - {COMPLETE}
Moderators: Anniepoo98, Rowedog, ISLANDGIRL5, Itzstacie, truelovepooh, FSU/MSW-94, Forum Moderators
-
Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Last edited by Lady Scorpio on Mon Aug 25, 2003 1:00 am, edited 1 time in total.
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
-
Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Hey destinysucks this is for you and all that were wondering.
Max/Liz
Xan-16 about to turn 17
Bel-16 about to turn 17
Clare-11
Claudia-7
Adam-6
Parker-2 months
Micheal/Maria
Amaris-11
Eliza-6
Michaela-3
Alex/Isabel
Charles-6
Anthony-3
Chris/Tess
Samuel-3
Celeste-1
Brian/Deja
Daniel-3
Lexis-3 months
Kyle/Sandra
Terrence-14
Shelly-13
Isaac-11
Max/Liz
Xan-16 about to turn 17
Bel-16 about to turn 17
Clare-11
Claudia-7
Adam-6
Parker-2 months
Micheal/Maria
Amaris-11
Eliza-6
Michaela-3
Alex/Isabel
Charles-6
Anthony-3
Chris/Tess
Samuel-3
Celeste-1
Brian/Deja
Daniel-3
Lexis-3 months
Kyle/Sandra
Terrence-14
Shelly-13
Isaac-11
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
-
Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
First of all I would like to thank you all once again for being patient with me. Second, I know some of you would have liked to see more information with them in Ja. but I've never been there, so I just didn't want to make up things about the beautiful island. Plus I needed to get the family back home so this is what I guess you would call a transitional part for the final chapters to come along.
Ok........enough talking, I have some studing to do.
P.S. I apologize for any errors, I only got a chance to do spell check, before the little ones demanded my attention.
Hope you enjoy..........LS
Chapter 29
Max felt the water splash around him as he stared at his wife expectantly, a huge smile masking his face. A breeze blew over him, causing him to shiver involuntarily. He could feel her hesitation, as she looked around nervously.
“Max” she hissed apprehensively.
“Come on Liz, the water feels great” he tried to coax her. Liz had no doubt that the water was in deed great. It looked so inviting as the moon danced across the surface....shimmering as it swayed gently. But it did nothing to calm her racing nerves. She smiled as she watched Max float on his back. Her eyes roaming over his form. Her body trembled with desire as her eyes drifted to his lower ridges. His erection stood hard and proud, sticking out of the water like a snorkel, twitching under her intense ogling.
They had been walking along the beach, which was surprisingly empty. Most people were in bed considering that it was three in the morning, but majority, were still partying hard at the ‘Pajama Jam’ their family included. Things had soon turned a little too outrages for their taste, and they decided to take a stroll along the beach. Liz had been more then happy to leave, especially with Max’s anger growing to an intense boil. Several of men had taken an interest in her while they had been at the party. At first Max had been fine with her dancing with a couple of them her eyes never leaving his. But one of them had gotten a little to friendly, and she had felt Max as he was about to explode. Thankfully she had gotten him out of there just in time. She couldn’t figure out what they had seen in her. She had only been dressed in a silk nightgown, that had spaghetti straps that met in the middle of her back that tied together in the middle of her back with two straps that came from the sides. It flowed to the floor, and even though it was fitted perfectly to her form, it was a cry less revealing then some of the things the other women were wearing.....or not wearing for that matter. So she couldn’t understand why she had attracted such attention.
“It’s your aura” Max had said once they had been walking for some time, their hands clasped together. He had calmed down completely, and they had been engaging in light conversation, but mainly enjoying the calmest of the waves as they crashed against the shore. At one point, Liz had been walking slightly ahead of him, picking up shells for Amaris, who had been collecting them to make all the girls bracelets. She had been talking to him, her back to him, when she had asked him a question. When he didn’t responded, she had turned around just in time to see her husband, running full speed into the water.......buck naked. She had been shocked to say the least, and stare at him with wide eyes. Now he had been trying to convince her for the last five minutes to join him.
“You’re crazy” she grinned.
“I know....crazy for you.....now come on” he coaxed, a twinkle in his eyes.
“Nope” she refused, sticking her chin in the air stubbornly. There was no way she was stripping in a public place, and going skinny dipping. It wasn’t like she didn’t want to join him, but the thought of someone coming along and catching them in the nude frightened her. Nope, not going to happen. No matter how sexy he looked she thought. Max smiled and swum to the shore. Liz eyes widened in shock and she looked around cautiously, making sure no one was seeing her naked husband as he glided gracefully towards her. Her body quaked as she watched the tiny droplets of water that trailed over his sculptured body, the moon acting as his backlighting, giving him the appearance of an Greek Adonis.
Max hovered over her, his warm breath brushing over her right temple. Her name past his lips, and the trace of desire that laced it caused her heart to beat faster, as she looked up into his hooded eyes. Fire danced in them, and she thought her legs were for sure going to give out on her. Max ran his wet hands up her arms, leaving trails of water in their wake. But she didn’t care. Her skin felt on fire everywhere his hands touched.
“Max” she moaned as he nuzzled her neck, his tongue darting out to taste the smooth skin there. Her hands gripped his bare hips, as he continued his assault. Kissing and licking on her throat and jaws, Max could feel her shake in his arms. He pulled her closer to him, his hands running over the exposed skin of her back. She could feel his erection as it twitched against her stomach, were it was nestled. She cupped his ass, and pressed him firmly into her. Finally, Max kissed his way to her lips, and his tongue invaded her mouth. Liz growled deep in her throat, her left hand stroking his butt, while her right played with the matted hair at his nape.
“Join me Liz” she heard him whisper through their connection. His kiss was making it impossible to think clearly. All she could think about was the smoothness of his tongue as it glided against hers.
“Yes” Max smiled inwardly. His hand trailed over her back, before resting over the tie in the middle of her back. With featherlike efforts, he pulled on the string, releasing the carefully tied knot. Stepping back slightly from her, the gown fell soundlessly to the sandy floor, leaving her clad in a pair of small black thongs. Her nipples tightened as the cool air brushed across them, or many it was the way Max’s hands were tracing along the rim of her panties, sending shivers down her spine. With skillful hands, Max slipped the tiny strap of fabric over her hips, letting them fall at her feet. Liz tore her mouth away from his and let out a strangled cry as his fingers invaded her core.
“Maaxx!!” her face buried in his chest, and she felt his hands grip her bottom, and lift her up. Instantly her legs wrapped around his waist, his member brushing over her heated core. Frantically she rubbed herself over him, trying to alleviate the ache.
“Please” she begged, needing to feel him inside her. Max, knowing how close she was, begin walking them back to the water. The water was cool against her heated skin, but it never registered. The only thing that came over was the hardness of his body against her. Her eyes closed, and her head tilted back as Max ran his large hands over her chest, rolling the hard pebbles that were her nipples between his fingers. He watched her face, and noticed the look of pleasure that masked it. So caught up in the feel of his hands, Liz missed the mischievous look that danced in his eyes, and the half smirk that graced his lips. His arm wrapped around her waist, and before she knew what was happening, she found herself being pulled under water.
“Max!!” she shrieked when she emerged from the water, gasping for air, and swiping the wet tress’ of her hair from her face. She found him staring at her. A huge grin on his face.
“You looked like you needed to cool down” he laughed. Liz narrowed her eyes at him, and Max saw the look of fire that shined in them.
“I’m going to get you” she growled through clutched teeth. Although she was laughing on the inside, she couldn’t let him see. Max took one look at her, and immediately turned, swimming to avoid her wrath. Liz was hot on his trail, revenge heavy on her mind.
“You’re going to die mister” she said as she finally caught him. She dunked his head under water, and he laughed at the evil glint in her eyes. “What are you laughing at buddy” she dunked him again, a victorious smile lit up her face. That smile soon became a frown when he didn’t reemerge.
“Max?” she called out to him. Looking around her, the only thing her eyes were met with was the stillness of the water as it settled around her, the moon casting down over it like a blanket. “Max” she was starting to get worried, and began to panic, tears pricking her eyes.
“Hey” Max wrapped his arms around her waist, and pulled her flush against him. “I’m right here” he assured her. He was getting prepared to sneak up on her when he felt her worry slam into him.
“You scared me” she pouted, her lips sticking out as she tried to calm her racing heart.
“I’m sorry” he mumbled against her neck, as he kissed her behind the ear, before trailing down, placing a tender kiss on her shoulder. She thought about laying it into him, but the feel of his mouth on her, caused her to forget about it, and concentrate on the way he was making her feel. Max cupped her right breast, as his other hand sprayed across her belly, trailing intimately downwards. The fire that he had ignited earlier had once again roared to life, and was now raging. Her arms came up to wrap around his neck, as her knees grew weak. Max’s hold on her tightened as he felt her sag against him. He cupped her heat, and his thumb toyed with her clit before he slipped the tip on his finger in her. She rocked against his hand desperately, and he knew she was ready for him, she was always ready. He lifted his head from her neck, and looked around. He sighed in relief when he saw the small collection of rocks a little to their right. Turning her around, she hungrily attacked his mouth.
“Liz....oh god Liz” he tried to get her attention, but she was to hot to even hear him. A moaned rumbled deep in his chest when her small hand wrapped around his hard on, and she fondled his balls. It was his time for his knees to grow weak as she sat a steady rhythm as she stroked him almost to completion. Ripping his mouth from hers, he cupped her ass and lifted her up, the water making it an easy task....not that she weighed anything. He wrapped her legs around him, and she locked her ankles behind his back, as she rubbed her center against the hard ridges of his abs. Max swam them over to the rocks, and with a wave of his hand, he created a quasi-chair, which he sat down on. Before he was even positioned good, Liz had sunk down on him, surrounding his length with her warmth.
“Oh god” she hissed, her head burying in his neck. One of his hands gripped her hip, as he aided her movements above him, while the other ran up her back, running through the wet strands of her hair, and cupping the back of her head. He pulled it back, and brought her mouth down over his. She bit his lip, before running her tongue along it to smooth any pain she had caused.
“Liiizz” he drawled out, her nails digging deeply into the tender flesh of his shoulders. He trailed kisses over her jaw, down her neck, across her collarbone, before sucking on the top of her left breast. Liz arched into him, and cried out when his mouth finally latched onto her nipple. Max suckled and licked at the engorged nipple, and was once again reward with her sweet milk, which he hungrily lapped it up. She was so close, he could feel her wavering on the border. The water splashing around their aroused body. He bit down on her nipple, and slammed her down on his member, hitting just the right spot, sending her over the edge.
“Maaaxxxx!!!” she cried out. Rocking hard against his lap. Max continued to slam into her, prolonging her orgasm. She shook violently as another orgasm ripped through her. The combination of his name panting across her lips and the way her muscle tighten around his length, sent him over with her, his arms wrapping around her in a crushing grip. They were both breathing heavily, as they came down from the sexual bliss. Max’s head rested against her breast, as she combed her hand through his wet hair.
“That was incredible” he finally was able to speak once his body had calmed down. Liz smiled against his head, her fingers still twisting in his hair. The cool water lapped around them. Max pulled back to look at her face. She looked so relaxed, peaceful....beautiful.
“You’re beautiful....and I love you so much” he spoke in awe. Wondering how he got so lucky.
“I can say the same to you” she whisper, bringing her lips down over his for a sweet kiss. They stayed that way, wrapped in a comfortable embrace, before she shivered from the breeze dancing across her wet skin.
“Come on.....lets get you inside” they swam to the shore, and he picked up her forgotten clothes, and assisted her into them. He ran his hand through her hair, drying it thoroughly. He looked around for his missing boxers, and slipped them over his bare hips. He shook out her hair, before running a hand through it to dry it. Lacing his fingers through hers, they began the trek back to the hotel.
“What?” he asked with a smile, when Liz giggled next to him.
“I can believe I let you seduce me into skinny dipping” the shame rolled over her in waves at the thought that with one kiss he could talk her into anything. She rolled her eyes, and felt him wrap a hand around her waist, and kiss her forehead.
“Just think, it will be something we can tell our grandchildren about” he teased. She looked up at him with a raised eyebrow. “Ok, maybe not all the details...but still, I bet they would get a kick out of knowing that their grandmother stripped down and bared all for the entire island of Jamaica too see” he laughed. Liz pinched his side, before joining him in laughter.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The rest of their vacation had been filled with nothing but fun and relaxation. Brian had surprised Deja with asked her to marry him, right there on the island.
“But...” she had been speechless.
“Why wait” he had cornered. “Our whole family is here, and besides, I think it’s time I made an honest woman out of you....I mean since I have spoiled you...twice” he had joked.
The were married on a cliff overlooking the island. The sun dancing across the horizon, as she had made her way down the flowered path on Lex arm. She was dress in a simple light blue sun dress, that complimented her bronze skin. The ladies had made her a wreath out of several wild flowers that grew around the island. Brian stood patiently, dressed in a casual shirt and a pair of cargo shorts. They all stood around in a circle, their feet bare as the wind danced gracefully around them. Daniel had stood proudly between his parents as they exchanged vows, while little Lexis made gurgling her approval from her uncles arms. After their long awaited nuptials, the large family celebrated the night away. Brian and Deja had disappeared sometime during the evening, escaping to a small secluded cabin on the island.
After his conversation with Sonya, Xan, along with Bel had taken to enjoying their vacation. They would take in the sights, go skiing or just sat at the beach and talked. Both having to agree that they were more relaxed then they had been in weeks. Although he had taken to the island, he wasn’t so busy that he didn’t keep an watchful eye on Clare and Terrence. At one point he had demanded that she stayed in his sight, causing her to grow furious with him. It was Bel who had been the one to get her back talking to him.
“You know he’s only doing this because he loves you” she had said, throwing the words she had once said to her when Xan was being over protective when she was with Kevin.
“I know” she sighed, setting her brush down on the vanity. “Now I know how you felt......he can really get anal sometimes” she had smiled.
“Yeah, but at least he’s not as bad as daddy” she had reflected.
“No, he’s worst” both girls had laughed at the older brother, but couldn’t fault him for loving them.
Even though he had known something was going on between the two, Max had been witness to first had just what.
********
“A pretty flower for a pretty lady” Terrence winked as he pulled the rose from behind his back. The smiled that grace her lips could only be described as the sun. She reached for it, bring it to her nose to take in it sweet fragrance. Terrence smiled. They had been on the island for a week now, and had spent every available minute together. He had yet to ask her the question that had been in his mind every since that day they went skiing. He wanted to ask her to be his girlfriend, but he was nervous, and the way Xan kept shooting glares at him, only quench his fears. But at the moment Xan wasn’t around. Bel had pulled him off to some stores. She had wanted to pick up some souvenirs for Ricky, Sonya and Mrs. Brown. They were sitting on the beach, watching as Am, Isaac and Shelly chased each other in the water. His parents were watching Lexis as Lex took Daniel out for a smiling lesson. The other parents sat not far away as they tended to the little ones.
“Thanks” she whispered shyly. He smiled, and began playing with some grains of sand. A silence feel over them.
“Clare?” he began. Clare looked at him, hearing the question in his voice.
“Yea”
“Um...um, I was wondering....I mean I wanted to know....ah man” he ran a frustrated hand through his hair and took a deep breath. “I was wondering........wouldyoubemygirlfriend” he rushed out in one breath. Clare’s eyes widened before she smiled brightly. Afraid to look, but not able to resist. Terrence glanced at her from the corner of his eyes, and found her smiling at him, easing his nervousness. When he was full facing her Clare’s smile grew wider as she eagerly nodded her head yes.
“Yes” he asked in disbelief.
“Yes” she clarified. Terrence couldn’t be more happier.
“Ok....good” he grinned as he laced his fingers through her, giving her had a gentle squeeze. They stared at it each for what seemed like eternity, before she did something that shocked the both of them. Clare, the usually shy and quite one, lean over and brushed her lips across his. It was so brief, and she was pulling back almost instantly, but the effect would forever be imprinted his mind. The feel of her soft lips as the touched his. He had been kissed before....once. He had been at Tommy Wheelers thirteenth birthday party, and his parents had left them alone for a few minutes to pick up his cake. So that had taken advantage of the unsupervised party and played a quick game of spin the bottle. Second time around, the bottle had landed on him, and before he knew it Becky Reed had her lips on him, and he could only stand there in shock when her tongue invaded his mouth. Becky had two older sister who were always teaching her teenage things, french kissing being one of them. It wasn’t like he didn’t enjoy the kiss, but compared to the gentle way Clare had touched him, Becky Reed was seriously lacking in that department.
Clare looked down at her lap nervously, her hair framing around her face. That had been her first kiss, granted it wasn’t nothing but a small peck, but still the same it was special because it had been with Terrence. She didn’t know what had possessed her to kiss him, but she had been so excited that he had actually asked her to be his girlfriend that she just reacted. Now she was to look at him.
“That was nice” he said, sensing her nervousness. Clare’s eyes shot to his, and he smiled encouragingly. A blush rose in her cheeks, but she didn’t look away. Terrence scooted closer so that their hips plastered together. He wrapped an arm around her waist, and she laid her head on his shoulder. She watched as he played with her hands, comparing them in size. She would giggle softly when he said something off the wall.
To their left, Max watched them with eagle eyes. He had seen them the past week, and he gotten a dreaded feeling in his stomach. He felt like everyone was trying to take his babygirls from him. He had watched him present her with the rose, and the way her face lit up. Liz was sitting next to him, as she felt his edginess.
“Max?” she turned to him, placing Parker in her lap.
“Liz, I don’t think I can do this” he sighed.
“Do what” she asked, clearing confused about what he was talking about.
“That” he jerked his head towards Clare and Terrence, and Liz quickly understood. Max couldn’t stand the fact that his girls were growing up, and soon be married with children of their own.
“Oh honey” she chuckled softly, she didn’t want him to think she was brushing off his worries. She ran a hand down his arm, stroking it. “You’re going to have too.....their beautiful girls, you can’t keep them your babies forever” she pointed.
“I could if you helped me” he pouted “we can pull them out of school and home school them, keep that away from all those horny boys until they’re forty....or I’m dead, which ever comes first” he replied stubbornly. This time, Liz didn’t even hide her laughter as it bubbled forward. Max stared at her, his brows narrowing. Liz couldn’t help it, he was so cute when he was like this.
“It’s not funny” he scowled at her. Liz took several attempts at breathing, and had to hold on tight to Parker so that she didn’t jolt her from her sleep. Finally she was able to calm herself down some, and gave her husband a sympathetic look.
“Max, you know that’s not possible” she smiled. “All we can do is pray that we’ve raised them to make wise decisions...I..” her sentence was cut off as his eyes widened, and she follows his line of vision. She looked over just in time to watch her sweet babygirl lean over and kiss Terrence. Her eyebrow shot up and she suddenly knew what Max was feeling.
“Still think my idea sucks” he bit out, watching his eleven year old daughter making out in public. Ok, maybe not making out, the kiss only last a nanosecond, but to a father, it seemed like forever.
“I’ll talk to her Max” she assured him. He nodded his head, before retrieving his sleeping daughter from her lap, successfully shaking her out of her sleep.
“It least I still have awhile before one of those mean ole boys steal you away from me” he cooed, his nose nuzzling her tiny neck. Liz stared out at her daughters. Clare sat protectively next to Terrence, Claudia sat with Adam and Charles as they all built a sand castle, then she turned to tiny Parker, who was staring intensely as Max made funny faces at her. She had to admit, a pang in her heart as she realized that her babies were growing up, all of them, and soon they would be leaving the nest, leaving her and their father behind. She sunk back heavily, and stared at Max as he played with their daughter.
********
To say the least, not only does Terrence have Xan glaring him down, but Max as well. Max had threatened Kyle, and told him that if his son hurt his daughter, he was coming after him first. Kyle had threw up his hands in surrender, knowing Max meant well on his threat.
Their trip did have a few bumps in them........
*********
“Nah huh” she screamed at the red headed boy sitting across from her. Michaela snatched the bucket from his head, and they all watched in shock as she brought it down over his head, pouring the entire contents of sand over his head. The little boy began to cry, when she punched him in shoulder.
“Michael Parker Guerin” Maria shouted as she ran up towards her, Michael right behind her. A tall red headed woman came running up at the same time. The little boy was crying and desperately trying to remove sand from his eyes.
“I’m so sorry” Maria replied remorsefully as she tried to help the woman with the little boy. The woman jerked her son away from her helping hands. Stunned, Maria straighten and turned to her daughter who stood with her arms crossed over her chest as she glared at the boy.
“Mickey...tell him you’re sorry” she admonished her. Michaela lifted her chin in refusal.
“But I’m not” she replied. Liz watched Maria’s face flush red at her daughters response.
“Mickey” Michael warned, and she turned her eyes up to him. He gave her a look that she immediately understood. She turned back to the little boy, she balled her fist at her side and as if it was the hardest thing in the world for her to due, she said sorry, but anyone could tell she didn’t mean it. The woman huffed and picked the boy up in her arms.
“You should consider putting her on a leash” the women lashed out, and if anyone ever wonder were Michaela got her mean streak, they didn’t have to look far. Maria’s eyes flashed at her comment.
“Excuse me” she gritted out through clutched teeth.
“You heard me....obviously the girl lacks home training” her eyes running over Maria then Michael. “I see why” she replied snidely.
“Why you bitch” Maria launched forward only to be restrained by Michael lifting her over his shoulder. She was shouting at him to put her down so she could show her ‘no home training’. Liz picked up Mickey who had turned on the woman also.
“And I not sorry” she shouted from Liz’s shoulder. Both Michael and Liz shook their heads at exactly how identical the two of them were.
**********
All in all they had accomplished what they had planned for the trip. They were able to bond as a family and relax for the first time in their lives.
~~~~~~~~~
“I’m not so sure of this” Tess spoke unconvinced as watched two boys jump.
“I’m with Tess” Isabel eyed the boys wearily.
“Ah come....this will be the perfect ending for the perfect vacation” Michael tried to coax them.
“How is dying the perfect ending” Deja grimaced at the thought. The parents all watched on in amusement, wondering exactly who would go through with it.
“No ones going to die” Kyle rolled his eyes at the women. Her turned to Liz, who was standing next to Max their hands clasped firmly together.
“See, Liz isn’t scared” he pointed out.
“Liz would follow Max to hell if he asked her too” Maria rolled her eyes.
“Hey!”
“Sorry Chica, but you know it’s true” she shrugged her shoulders.
“Ok...so who’s down” Alex smiled as he clapped his hands together excitedly.
~~~~~~~~~
“You ready” Max asked Liz. She stared down at their clasped hands and nodded her head. He leaned over and kissed her gently before straightening back up. He looked to his right were Isabel was clutching his hand in a death grip.
“This is crazy” she mumbled. Max squeezed her hand. She gave him a smile before turning to her right and Alex kissed her gently. He turned to his right and was met with Maria’s frightened face.
“Don’t worry” Michael whispered.
“You do know if I don’t make it through this Spaceboy, I will haunt you for eternity” she warned. Michael only grinned, knowing she would find a way. He heard Tess laugh next to him, and he squeezed her hand. Tess giggled, and His tightened his hold on her other hand. Deja looked to Brian.
“Don’t let go” she whispered.
“Never” he promised, bringing their clasped hand to his lips. He looked down at the long line, and saw Kyle way at him from his position next to Sandra, who was standing to his right, Shelly to his left. Her hand ripping his in a vice grip. Her other hand was clinging to Terrence as he stroked his thumb over Clare’s as she clung to him.
“Terrence” her voice trembled.
“We don’t have to” he rushed to assure her. She felt Isaac squeeze her right hand, knowing between the two of them she was safe. Amaris bounced excitedly up and down next to him, Xan had to stop her movements before she ripped his arm out of socket. He turned his head to Bel, who gave him a bright smile. Turning, she looked down at her mom.
“Ready” Liz asked, and she nodded.
“Ok....everyone ready” Max called out. A collection of ‘yeah’s’ and nods of the heads were his answer.
“Ok.....1"
“2....”
“3....” and with that their linked chain ran at full force towards the cliff.
“Oh...” Tess screamed.
“My.....” Maria shrieked.
“Gooodddd.....” Isabel shouted as all nineteen of them leaped over the edge, plunging into the shimmering blue water below. The others stared own in shock, not believing that they had actually jumped.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“You asleep” Clare asked as she sat down next to her sister. Bel raised her head from the windowpane.
“Nope” she smiled.
“Man, I can’t believe we actually jumped” Clare said in awe. Still willing over the fact that she had jumped a cliff with her entire family. It was fun and exhilarating.
“I know” Bel whispered in disbelief. They were moments from touching down in Albuquerque, and she was anxious to return to Roswell.......to Ricky. The captain came over the overhead speakers a few minutes before the plane began to descend.
~~~~~~~~~
The exhausted family trailed tiredly down the long corridor, waiting patiently as others walked slowly in front of them. Xan and Bel stepped out of the corridor only to stop in their tracks. Fore there standing in the airport were Ricky and Sonya. Ricky had a big grin on his face as he held a huge sign in his hand that read ‘B. Evans” in colorful letters. Sonya stood next to him her own smile growing with a sign that read ‘X. Evans’.
TBC...................
Ok........enough talking, I have some studing to do.
P.S. I apologize for any errors, I only got a chance to do spell check, before the little ones demanded my attention.
Hope you enjoy..........LS
Chapter 29
Max felt the water splash around him as he stared at his wife expectantly, a huge smile masking his face. A breeze blew over him, causing him to shiver involuntarily. He could feel her hesitation, as she looked around nervously.
“Max” she hissed apprehensively.
“Come on Liz, the water feels great” he tried to coax her. Liz had no doubt that the water was in deed great. It looked so inviting as the moon danced across the surface....shimmering as it swayed gently. But it did nothing to calm her racing nerves. She smiled as she watched Max float on his back. Her eyes roaming over his form. Her body trembled with desire as her eyes drifted to his lower ridges. His erection stood hard and proud, sticking out of the water like a snorkel, twitching under her intense ogling.
They had been walking along the beach, which was surprisingly empty. Most people were in bed considering that it was three in the morning, but majority, were still partying hard at the ‘Pajama Jam’ their family included. Things had soon turned a little too outrages for their taste, and they decided to take a stroll along the beach. Liz had been more then happy to leave, especially with Max’s anger growing to an intense boil. Several of men had taken an interest in her while they had been at the party. At first Max had been fine with her dancing with a couple of them her eyes never leaving his. But one of them had gotten a little to friendly, and she had felt Max as he was about to explode. Thankfully she had gotten him out of there just in time. She couldn’t figure out what they had seen in her. She had only been dressed in a silk nightgown, that had spaghetti straps that met in the middle of her back that tied together in the middle of her back with two straps that came from the sides. It flowed to the floor, and even though it was fitted perfectly to her form, it was a cry less revealing then some of the things the other women were wearing.....or not wearing for that matter. So she couldn’t understand why she had attracted such attention.
“It’s your aura” Max had said once they had been walking for some time, their hands clasped together. He had calmed down completely, and they had been engaging in light conversation, but mainly enjoying the calmest of the waves as they crashed against the shore. At one point, Liz had been walking slightly ahead of him, picking up shells for Amaris, who had been collecting them to make all the girls bracelets. She had been talking to him, her back to him, when she had asked him a question. When he didn’t responded, she had turned around just in time to see her husband, running full speed into the water.......buck naked. She had been shocked to say the least, and stare at him with wide eyes. Now he had been trying to convince her for the last five minutes to join him.
“You’re crazy” she grinned.
“I know....crazy for you.....now come on” he coaxed, a twinkle in his eyes.
“Nope” she refused, sticking her chin in the air stubbornly. There was no way she was stripping in a public place, and going skinny dipping. It wasn’t like she didn’t want to join him, but the thought of someone coming along and catching them in the nude frightened her. Nope, not going to happen. No matter how sexy he looked she thought. Max smiled and swum to the shore. Liz eyes widened in shock and she looked around cautiously, making sure no one was seeing her naked husband as he glided gracefully towards her. Her body quaked as she watched the tiny droplets of water that trailed over his sculptured body, the moon acting as his backlighting, giving him the appearance of an Greek Adonis.
Max hovered over her, his warm breath brushing over her right temple. Her name past his lips, and the trace of desire that laced it caused her heart to beat faster, as she looked up into his hooded eyes. Fire danced in them, and she thought her legs were for sure going to give out on her. Max ran his wet hands up her arms, leaving trails of water in their wake. But she didn’t care. Her skin felt on fire everywhere his hands touched.
“Max” she moaned as he nuzzled her neck, his tongue darting out to taste the smooth skin there. Her hands gripped his bare hips, as he continued his assault. Kissing and licking on her throat and jaws, Max could feel her shake in his arms. He pulled her closer to him, his hands running over the exposed skin of her back. She could feel his erection as it twitched against her stomach, were it was nestled. She cupped his ass, and pressed him firmly into her. Finally, Max kissed his way to her lips, and his tongue invaded her mouth. Liz growled deep in her throat, her left hand stroking his butt, while her right played with the matted hair at his nape.
“Join me Liz” she heard him whisper through their connection. His kiss was making it impossible to think clearly. All she could think about was the smoothness of his tongue as it glided against hers.
“Yes” Max smiled inwardly. His hand trailed over her back, before resting over the tie in the middle of her back. With featherlike efforts, he pulled on the string, releasing the carefully tied knot. Stepping back slightly from her, the gown fell soundlessly to the sandy floor, leaving her clad in a pair of small black thongs. Her nipples tightened as the cool air brushed across them, or many it was the way Max’s hands were tracing along the rim of her panties, sending shivers down her spine. With skillful hands, Max slipped the tiny strap of fabric over her hips, letting them fall at her feet. Liz tore her mouth away from his and let out a strangled cry as his fingers invaded her core.
“Maaxx!!” her face buried in his chest, and she felt his hands grip her bottom, and lift her up. Instantly her legs wrapped around his waist, his member brushing over her heated core. Frantically she rubbed herself over him, trying to alleviate the ache.
“Please” she begged, needing to feel him inside her. Max, knowing how close she was, begin walking them back to the water. The water was cool against her heated skin, but it never registered. The only thing that came over was the hardness of his body against her. Her eyes closed, and her head tilted back as Max ran his large hands over her chest, rolling the hard pebbles that were her nipples between his fingers. He watched her face, and noticed the look of pleasure that masked it. So caught up in the feel of his hands, Liz missed the mischievous look that danced in his eyes, and the half smirk that graced his lips. His arm wrapped around her waist, and before she knew what was happening, she found herself being pulled under water.
“Max!!” she shrieked when she emerged from the water, gasping for air, and swiping the wet tress’ of her hair from her face. She found him staring at her. A huge grin on his face.
“You looked like you needed to cool down” he laughed. Liz narrowed her eyes at him, and Max saw the look of fire that shined in them.
“I’m going to get you” she growled through clutched teeth. Although she was laughing on the inside, she couldn’t let him see. Max took one look at her, and immediately turned, swimming to avoid her wrath. Liz was hot on his trail, revenge heavy on her mind.
“You’re going to die mister” she said as she finally caught him. She dunked his head under water, and he laughed at the evil glint in her eyes. “What are you laughing at buddy” she dunked him again, a victorious smile lit up her face. That smile soon became a frown when he didn’t reemerge.
“Max?” she called out to him. Looking around her, the only thing her eyes were met with was the stillness of the water as it settled around her, the moon casting down over it like a blanket. “Max” she was starting to get worried, and began to panic, tears pricking her eyes.
“Hey” Max wrapped his arms around her waist, and pulled her flush against him. “I’m right here” he assured her. He was getting prepared to sneak up on her when he felt her worry slam into him.
“You scared me” she pouted, her lips sticking out as she tried to calm her racing heart.
“I’m sorry” he mumbled against her neck, as he kissed her behind the ear, before trailing down, placing a tender kiss on her shoulder. She thought about laying it into him, but the feel of his mouth on her, caused her to forget about it, and concentrate on the way he was making her feel. Max cupped her right breast, as his other hand sprayed across her belly, trailing intimately downwards. The fire that he had ignited earlier had once again roared to life, and was now raging. Her arms came up to wrap around his neck, as her knees grew weak. Max’s hold on her tightened as he felt her sag against him. He cupped her heat, and his thumb toyed with her clit before he slipped the tip on his finger in her. She rocked against his hand desperately, and he knew she was ready for him, she was always ready. He lifted his head from her neck, and looked around. He sighed in relief when he saw the small collection of rocks a little to their right. Turning her around, she hungrily attacked his mouth.
“Liz....oh god Liz” he tried to get her attention, but she was to hot to even hear him. A moaned rumbled deep in his chest when her small hand wrapped around his hard on, and she fondled his balls. It was his time for his knees to grow weak as she sat a steady rhythm as she stroked him almost to completion. Ripping his mouth from hers, he cupped her ass and lifted her up, the water making it an easy task....not that she weighed anything. He wrapped her legs around him, and she locked her ankles behind his back, as she rubbed her center against the hard ridges of his abs. Max swam them over to the rocks, and with a wave of his hand, he created a quasi-chair, which he sat down on. Before he was even positioned good, Liz had sunk down on him, surrounding his length with her warmth.
“Oh god” she hissed, her head burying in his neck. One of his hands gripped her hip, as he aided her movements above him, while the other ran up her back, running through the wet strands of her hair, and cupping the back of her head. He pulled it back, and brought her mouth down over his. She bit his lip, before running her tongue along it to smooth any pain she had caused.
“Liiizz” he drawled out, her nails digging deeply into the tender flesh of his shoulders. He trailed kisses over her jaw, down her neck, across her collarbone, before sucking on the top of her left breast. Liz arched into him, and cried out when his mouth finally latched onto her nipple. Max suckled and licked at the engorged nipple, and was once again reward with her sweet milk, which he hungrily lapped it up. She was so close, he could feel her wavering on the border. The water splashing around their aroused body. He bit down on her nipple, and slammed her down on his member, hitting just the right spot, sending her over the edge.
“Maaaxxxx!!!” she cried out. Rocking hard against his lap. Max continued to slam into her, prolonging her orgasm. She shook violently as another orgasm ripped through her. The combination of his name panting across her lips and the way her muscle tighten around his length, sent him over with her, his arms wrapping around her in a crushing grip. They were both breathing heavily, as they came down from the sexual bliss. Max’s head rested against her breast, as she combed her hand through his wet hair.
“That was incredible” he finally was able to speak once his body had calmed down. Liz smiled against his head, her fingers still twisting in his hair. The cool water lapped around them. Max pulled back to look at her face. She looked so relaxed, peaceful....beautiful.
“You’re beautiful....and I love you so much” he spoke in awe. Wondering how he got so lucky.
“I can say the same to you” she whisper, bringing her lips down over his for a sweet kiss. They stayed that way, wrapped in a comfortable embrace, before she shivered from the breeze dancing across her wet skin.
“Come on.....lets get you inside” they swam to the shore, and he picked up her forgotten clothes, and assisted her into them. He ran his hand through her hair, drying it thoroughly. He looked around for his missing boxers, and slipped them over his bare hips. He shook out her hair, before running a hand through it to dry it. Lacing his fingers through hers, they began the trek back to the hotel.
“What?” he asked with a smile, when Liz giggled next to him.
“I can believe I let you seduce me into skinny dipping” the shame rolled over her in waves at the thought that with one kiss he could talk her into anything. She rolled her eyes, and felt him wrap a hand around her waist, and kiss her forehead.
“Just think, it will be something we can tell our grandchildren about” he teased. She looked up at him with a raised eyebrow. “Ok, maybe not all the details...but still, I bet they would get a kick out of knowing that their grandmother stripped down and bared all for the entire island of Jamaica too see” he laughed. Liz pinched his side, before joining him in laughter.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The rest of their vacation had been filled with nothing but fun and relaxation. Brian had surprised Deja with asked her to marry him, right there on the island.
“But...” she had been speechless.
“Why wait” he had cornered. “Our whole family is here, and besides, I think it’s time I made an honest woman out of you....I mean since I have spoiled you...twice” he had joked.
The were married on a cliff overlooking the island. The sun dancing across the horizon, as she had made her way down the flowered path on Lex arm. She was dress in a simple light blue sun dress, that complimented her bronze skin. The ladies had made her a wreath out of several wild flowers that grew around the island. Brian stood patiently, dressed in a casual shirt and a pair of cargo shorts. They all stood around in a circle, their feet bare as the wind danced gracefully around them. Daniel had stood proudly between his parents as they exchanged vows, while little Lexis made gurgling her approval from her uncles arms. After their long awaited nuptials, the large family celebrated the night away. Brian and Deja had disappeared sometime during the evening, escaping to a small secluded cabin on the island.
After his conversation with Sonya, Xan, along with Bel had taken to enjoying their vacation. They would take in the sights, go skiing or just sat at the beach and talked. Both having to agree that they were more relaxed then they had been in weeks. Although he had taken to the island, he wasn’t so busy that he didn’t keep an watchful eye on Clare and Terrence. At one point he had demanded that she stayed in his sight, causing her to grow furious with him. It was Bel who had been the one to get her back talking to him.
“You know he’s only doing this because he loves you” she had said, throwing the words she had once said to her when Xan was being over protective when she was with Kevin.
“I know” she sighed, setting her brush down on the vanity. “Now I know how you felt......he can really get anal sometimes” she had smiled.
“Yeah, but at least he’s not as bad as daddy” she had reflected.
“No, he’s worst” both girls had laughed at the older brother, but couldn’t fault him for loving them.
Even though he had known something was going on between the two, Max had been witness to first had just what.
********
“A pretty flower for a pretty lady” Terrence winked as he pulled the rose from behind his back. The smiled that grace her lips could only be described as the sun. She reached for it, bring it to her nose to take in it sweet fragrance. Terrence smiled. They had been on the island for a week now, and had spent every available minute together. He had yet to ask her the question that had been in his mind every since that day they went skiing. He wanted to ask her to be his girlfriend, but he was nervous, and the way Xan kept shooting glares at him, only quench his fears. But at the moment Xan wasn’t around. Bel had pulled him off to some stores. She had wanted to pick up some souvenirs for Ricky, Sonya and Mrs. Brown. They were sitting on the beach, watching as Am, Isaac and Shelly chased each other in the water. His parents were watching Lexis as Lex took Daniel out for a smiling lesson. The other parents sat not far away as they tended to the little ones.
“Thanks” she whispered shyly. He smiled, and began playing with some grains of sand. A silence feel over them.
“Clare?” he began. Clare looked at him, hearing the question in his voice.
“Yea”
“Um...um, I was wondering....I mean I wanted to know....ah man” he ran a frustrated hand through his hair and took a deep breath. “I was wondering........wouldyoubemygirlfriend” he rushed out in one breath. Clare’s eyes widened before she smiled brightly. Afraid to look, but not able to resist. Terrence glanced at her from the corner of his eyes, and found her smiling at him, easing his nervousness. When he was full facing her Clare’s smile grew wider as she eagerly nodded her head yes.
“Yes” he asked in disbelief.
“Yes” she clarified. Terrence couldn’t be more happier.
“Ok....good” he grinned as he laced his fingers through her, giving her had a gentle squeeze. They stared at it each for what seemed like eternity, before she did something that shocked the both of them. Clare, the usually shy and quite one, lean over and brushed her lips across his. It was so brief, and she was pulling back almost instantly, but the effect would forever be imprinted his mind. The feel of her soft lips as the touched his. He had been kissed before....once. He had been at Tommy Wheelers thirteenth birthday party, and his parents had left them alone for a few minutes to pick up his cake. So that had taken advantage of the unsupervised party and played a quick game of spin the bottle. Second time around, the bottle had landed on him, and before he knew it Becky Reed had her lips on him, and he could only stand there in shock when her tongue invaded his mouth. Becky had two older sister who were always teaching her teenage things, french kissing being one of them. It wasn’t like he didn’t enjoy the kiss, but compared to the gentle way Clare had touched him, Becky Reed was seriously lacking in that department.
Clare looked down at her lap nervously, her hair framing around her face. That had been her first kiss, granted it wasn’t nothing but a small peck, but still the same it was special because it had been with Terrence. She didn’t know what had possessed her to kiss him, but she had been so excited that he had actually asked her to be his girlfriend that she just reacted. Now she was to look at him.
“That was nice” he said, sensing her nervousness. Clare’s eyes shot to his, and he smiled encouragingly. A blush rose in her cheeks, but she didn’t look away. Terrence scooted closer so that their hips plastered together. He wrapped an arm around her waist, and she laid her head on his shoulder. She watched as he played with her hands, comparing them in size. She would giggle softly when he said something off the wall.
To their left, Max watched them with eagle eyes. He had seen them the past week, and he gotten a dreaded feeling in his stomach. He felt like everyone was trying to take his babygirls from him. He had watched him present her with the rose, and the way her face lit up. Liz was sitting next to him, as she felt his edginess.
“Max?” she turned to him, placing Parker in her lap.
“Liz, I don’t think I can do this” he sighed.
“Do what” she asked, clearing confused about what he was talking about.
“That” he jerked his head towards Clare and Terrence, and Liz quickly understood. Max couldn’t stand the fact that his girls were growing up, and soon be married with children of their own.
“Oh honey” she chuckled softly, she didn’t want him to think she was brushing off his worries. She ran a hand down his arm, stroking it. “You’re going to have too.....their beautiful girls, you can’t keep them your babies forever” she pointed.
“I could if you helped me” he pouted “we can pull them out of school and home school them, keep that away from all those horny boys until they’re forty....or I’m dead, which ever comes first” he replied stubbornly. This time, Liz didn’t even hide her laughter as it bubbled forward. Max stared at her, his brows narrowing. Liz couldn’t help it, he was so cute when he was like this.
“It’s not funny” he scowled at her. Liz took several attempts at breathing, and had to hold on tight to Parker so that she didn’t jolt her from her sleep. Finally she was able to calm herself down some, and gave her husband a sympathetic look.
“Max, you know that’s not possible” she smiled. “All we can do is pray that we’ve raised them to make wise decisions...I..” her sentence was cut off as his eyes widened, and she follows his line of vision. She looked over just in time to watch her sweet babygirl lean over and kiss Terrence. Her eyebrow shot up and she suddenly knew what Max was feeling.
“Still think my idea sucks” he bit out, watching his eleven year old daughter making out in public. Ok, maybe not making out, the kiss only last a nanosecond, but to a father, it seemed like forever.
“I’ll talk to her Max” she assured him. He nodded his head, before retrieving his sleeping daughter from her lap, successfully shaking her out of her sleep.
“It least I still have awhile before one of those mean ole boys steal you away from me” he cooed, his nose nuzzling her tiny neck. Liz stared out at her daughters. Clare sat protectively next to Terrence, Claudia sat with Adam and Charles as they all built a sand castle, then she turned to tiny Parker, who was staring intensely as Max made funny faces at her. She had to admit, a pang in her heart as she realized that her babies were growing up, all of them, and soon they would be leaving the nest, leaving her and their father behind. She sunk back heavily, and stared at Max as he played with their daughter.
********
To say the least, not only does Terrence have Xan glaring him down, but Max as well. Max had threatened Kyle, and told him that if his son hurt his daughter, he was coming after him first. Kyle had threw up his hands in surrender, knowing Max meant well on his threat.
Their trip did have a few bumps in them........
*********
“Nah huh” she screamed at the red headed boy sitting across from her. Michaela snatched the bucket from his head, and they all watched in shock as she brought it down over his head, pouring the entire contents of sand over his head. The little boy began to cry, when she punched him in shoulder.
“Michael Parker Guerin” Maria shouted as she ran up towards her, Michael right behind her. A tall red headed woman came running up at the same time. The little boy was crying and desperately trying to remove sand from his eyes.
“I’m so sorry” Maria replied remorsefully as she tried to help the woman with the little boy. The woman jerked her son away from her helping hands. Stunned, Maria straighten and turned to her daughter who stood with her arms crossed over her chest as she glared at the boy.
“Mickey...tell him you’re sorry” she admonished her. Michaela lifted her chin in refusal.
“But I’m not” she replied. Liz watched Maria’s face flush red at her daughters response.
“Mickey” Michael warned, and she turned her eyes up to him. He gave her a look that she immediately understood. She turned back to the little boy, she balled her fist at her side and as if it was the hardest thing in the world for her to due, she said sorry, but anyone could tell she didn’t mean it. The woman huffed and picked the boy up in her arms.
“You should consider putting her on a leash” the women lashed out, and if anyone ever wonder were Michaela got her mean streak, they didn’t have to look far. Maria’s eyes flashed at her comment.
“Excuse me” she gritted out through clutched teeth.
“You heard me....obviously the girl lacks home training” her eyes running over Maria then Michael. “I see why” she replied snidely.
“Why you bitch” Maria launched forward only to be restrained by Michael lifting her over his shoulder. She was shouting at him to put her down so she could show her ‘no home training’. Liz picked up Mickey who had turned on the woman also.
“And I not sorry” she shouted from Liz’s shoulder. Both Michael and Liz shook their heads at exactly how identical the two of them were.
**********
All in all they had accomplished what they had planned for the trip. They were able to bond as a family and relax for the first time in their lives.
~~~~~~~~~
“I’m not so sure of this” Tess spoke unconvinced as watched two boys jump.
“I’m with Tess” Isabel eyed the boys wearily.
“Ah come....this will be the perfect ending for the perfect vacation” Michael tried to coax them.
“How is dying the perfect ending” Deja grimaced at the thought. The parents all watched on in amusement, wondering exactly who would go through with it.
“No ones going to die” Kyle rolled his eyes at the women. Her turned to Liz, who was standing next to Max their hands clasped firmly together.
“See, Liz isn’t scared” he pointed out.
“Liz would follow Max to hell if he asked her too” Maria rolled her eyes.
“Hey!”
“Sorry Chica, but you know it’s true” she shrugged her shoulders.
“Ok...so who’s down” Alex smiled as he clapped his hands together excitedly.
~~~~~~~~~
“You ready” Max asked Liz. She stared down at their clasped hands and nodded her head. He leaned over and kissed her gently before straightening back up. He looked to his right were Isabel was clutching his hand in a death grip.
“This is crazy” she mumbled. Max squeezed her hand. She gave him a smile before turning to her right and Alex kissed her gently. He turned to his right and was met with Maria’s frightened face.
“Don’t worry” Michael whispered.
“You do know if I don’t make it through this Spaceboy, I will haunt you for eternity” she warned. Michael only grinned, knowing she would find a way. He heard Tess laugh next to him, and he squeezed her hand. Tess giggled, and His tightened his hold on her other hand. Deja looked to Brian.
“Don’t let go” she whispered.
“Never” he promised, bringing their clasped hand to his lips. He looked down at the long line, and saw Kyle way at him from his position next to Sandra, who was standing to his right, Shelly to his left. Her hand ripping his in a vice grip. Her other hand was clinging to Terrence as he stroked his thumb over Clare’s as she clung to him.
“Terrence” her voice trembled.
“We don’t have to” he rushed to assure her. She felt Isaac squeeze her right hand, knowing between the two of them she was safe. Amaris bounced excitedly up and down next to him, Xan had to stop her movements before she ripped his arm out of socket. He turned his head to Bel, who gave him a bright smile. Turning, she looked down at her mom.
“Ready” Liz asked, and she nodded.
“Ok....everyone ready” Max called out. A collection of ‘yeah’s’ and nods of the heads were his answer.
“Ok.....1"
“2....”
“3....” and with that their linked chain ran at full force towards the cliff.
“Oh...” Tess screamed.
“My.....” Maria shrieked.
“Gooodddd.....” Isabel shouted as all nineteen of them leaped over the edge, plunging into the shimmering blue water below. The others stared own in shock, not believing that they had actually jumped.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“You asleep” Clare asked as she sat down next to her sister. Bel raised her head from the windowpane.
“Nope” she smiled.
“Man, I can’t believe we actually jumped” Clare said in awe. Still willing over the fact that she had jumped a cliff with her entire family. It was fun and exhilarating.
“I know” Bel whispered in disbelief. They were moments from touching down in Albuquerque, and she was anxious to return to Roswell.......to Ricky. The captain came over the overhead speakers a few minutes before the plane began to descend.
~~~~~~~~~
The exhausted family trailed tiredly down the long corridor, waiting patiently as others walked slowly in front of them. Xan and Bel stepped out of the corridor only to stop in their tracks. Fore there standing in the airport were Ricky and Sonya. Ricky had a big grin on his face as he held a huge sign in his hand that read ‘B. Evans” in colorful letters. Sonya stood next to him her own smile growing with a sign that read ‘X. Evans’.
TBC...................
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
-
Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Okay, I just wanted you all to know that this story is soon coming to an end, maybe four or five more chapters to go plus an epilogue, and in those chapters will mainly focus on Xan and Bel as they learn to cope with life. That doesn't mean others won't be mentioned, but the story is called 'Generation Next'
So thanks to all that are sticking with me.........hope you enjoy.
Chapter 30
“Hey” Xan smiled brightly when he finally made it to her.
“Hey” Sonya whispered shyly. She and Ricky had been waiting anxiously at the airport for the last hour for the plane to come in. They had been extremely excited about their return, that they barely slept the night before. Xan had found it hard to sit still as their plane descended. All he wanted to do was get home so that he could see Sonya. Imagine his surprise when she stood before them, sign in hand with his name on it, wearing a smile he had yearned for, for two weeks. Unable to contain himself, he ran his hand thru her hair, before cupping her cheek. His thumb stroked her smooth skin. Sonya sighed when his thumb grazed over her lips, and her eyes closed at the shiver that coursed through her body.
“God, I’ve missed you” with that, he plucked the sign from her hand, and pulled her roughly against him. Sonya had no time to react, fore his lips had came crashing into hers. Forgetting their surroundings, Sonya surrendered to his assault, and opened her mouth slightly in invitation. Xan wasted no time, and plunged his tongue into her mouth, and he kissed her with all the pent up passion and love he had been denied for two weeks. Xan felt her sway against him, and he brought her arms to rest around his shoulders, while he gripped his arms tightly around her waist, his arms running frantically up and down her back, trying to embed her into him.....body and soul.
A throat cleared loudly beside them, and they pulled apart reluctantly. Their breathing came out in heavy pants, as the rested their foreheads together, trying to regain their composure. Sonya clung to him desperately, her heart slamming against her chest. The whole kiss had been extremely intense, and it left her dizzy and disoriented. After his breathing calmed some, Xan turned slightly to see his father standing next them with a raised eyebrow. Realizing what he had just done, Xan blushed deeply, and buried his face in Sonya’s neck. Max smirked at his son’s embarrassment. Although he couldn’t fault him for his actions. After all, he was his son, it had been plenty of times that he returned from Antar, and couldn’t control his reaction once he saw Liz. It had been once or twice that he had ravished her right there in the cave. Max slapped him on the back.
“Come on son” he chuckled “lets get the bags” Xan’s ‘ok’ was muffled by Sonya’s hair. Pulling back, Sonya stared up at him, a gentle smile gracing her lips
“I’ll be right back” he assured her. She nodded her head, and watched as he rushed off after his dad and uncles.
During their little PDA, Ricky and Bel had stood silently regarding each other. Of course they were happy to see each other, but this was the first time they’ve spoken or seen each other since their profession of love, and they were beyond nervous. Wondering if the other still feels the same, and wasn’t caught up in the moment.
“You like my sign” he grinned widely, wiggling it in front of her. “I made it myself” he winked. Bel smiled brightly.
“....it’s.......colorful..” she replied cheekily, referring to the bright neon colored sign in his hand. Ricky turned sign towards him, and took in the blinding colors.
“Yeah....it is, isn’t it?” he scratched his eyebrow “...I just wanted to make sure you saw me” he shrugged his shoulder, and lowered his head shyly. Bel stepped closer to him, her nervousness slowly dissipating with each step. Finally, she stood in front of him,
“I think it was sweet of you” she smiled. Hesitantly, she leaned forward, and placed a small kiss on his cheek, surprising Ricky, making his heart do a somersault. They never really had much physical contact except for the occasional hand holding, and the playful love taps they passed around.
“Come here” he whispered, opening his arms wide. Bel eagerly stepped into his awaiting arms. Sighing heavily in content, she wrapped her arms around his waist and held on tight. Ricky rubbed his cheek on the top of her head, and just relished the feel of her in his arms. Parker’s small cries pulled them apart.
“Looks like someone’s ready to go down for a nap” Nancy said as she tried to soothe her cranky granddaughter. Liz reached for her, and Nancy gladly handed her over.
“Let’s get the bags, so we can head on home” that was when they had all turned to see Xan and Sonya locked in a very heated embrace. Forty five minutes later, they were loaded in the vans, with Ricky, Bel, Sonya and Xan right behind them, heading back to Roswell.
Two Months Later
After their return, things seemed to fall back into their normal routine. The family spent the rest of the summer just hanging around together, and those who had to return to work, did so reluctantly. Sonya and Xan spent every available minute together. Even though he was occupied with Sonya, Xan still held strong in his overprotection role.
*****
“He’s driving me nuts mommy” Clare whined as she stormed into the kitchen were Liz, Maria and Tess were chatting. Xan followed her in seconds later, and a stubborn look on his face. He crossed his arms over his chest. Clare and Terrence had been sitting in the living room together, in the dark, watching a movie, when Xan happened to past by and saw them. Instantly not liking their close proximity, he casually made his way to the sofa were they were sitting, and plopped down between them, causing Terrence to release his hold on her hand. Knowing what he was doing, Clare grew furious, which was why she now stood before Liz, giving her brother the evil eye.
Tess and Maria snickered behind the coffee mugs. Liz shifted Michaela in her lap, who was leaning over looking into the bassinet Parker was sleeping. She sighed heavily, wishing Max was around to deal with this. This was an on going debate in the Evans household for the last two months........Clare and Terrence’s relationship. Max and Xan did not like the idea of her dating at such a very young age, but liz didn’t see it as dating. The only thing they were allowed to do was hang out and watch movies at each others house or sit and listen to music in their rooms. Liz and Max, along with Kyle and Sandra had sat down and had a long talk with the two of them one day, and from the way they talked about their feelings for each other, she knew that this little puppy love definetly had the potential to be more. She never downplayed their feelings, and took them seriously. They reminded her of herself and Max when they were teenagers, Max also noticed, which was why he was so adament about them not being together.
“How would you’ve felt if our parents would have kept us apart when we were sixteen” she had asked that night after they bid farewell to the Valenti family. They were laying in bed, and she was massaging the tense muscles in his back.
“I would have died....you mean every thing to me” he had answered truthfully.
“Exactly.....now imagine doing something like that to our daughter” he sighed heavily under her.
“She’s only eleven liz”
“I know.....but you and I both know that Clare’s soul is old.....older then her eleven years. And I believe her when she says she loves him and one day they will be married” Max swallowed thickly.
“Sh-she said that” he had winced out. Liz had felt his dread and the turmoil of emotions radiating through him. She didn’t know how he was going to survive losing his girls.
“Yeah....I’m not saying we let them date like teenagers...I means she is only eleven”
“Soon to be twelve” he reminded her.
“Yeah....all I’m saying Max is, ease up some”
“I’ll try”
“Besides, I thought you liked Terrence anyways” she had smiled, poking him in the side.
“I did....but that was before he slid under my radar, and took my babygirl” he pouted. Liz had only rubbed his shoulders some more, before laying her bare chest against his equally bare back. She had to admit, he was trying after their little talk, but he was adament about them never to be alone together. It was Xan she was having the hardest time with. He was still holding guilt over Bel’s attack, and even though he knew Terrence was nothing like Kevin, Xan was never going to let any of his sisters get hurt again.......physically or emotionally.
“Xan” she began “leave you sister and Terrence alone” she warned.
“I didn’t do anything” he replied innocently “I was just watching the movie”
“Yeah right” Clare huffed. Liz placed a calming hand on her daughters back.
“Dumpling , why don’t you go finish watching the movie, I bet Terrence’s wondering were you are” Clare nodded and walked out of the kitchen, but not before sticking her tongue out at Xan.
“Xan” Liz called to him, pulling his attention away from the living room. He held up his hand, stopping her before she even started.
“I know....I know....I’m trying” referring to the many lectures his parents have been giving him about his overprotectiveness. Liz smiled and shook her head at him. Max’s son indeed. Parker let out a loud wail, and Michaela jumped from Liz’s lap to tend to her.
“I got her” Xan motioned for Liz to stay seated. Leaning over, he picked up his little sister, and chuckled as she produced a long yawn, arching her back as she stretched.
“Hey Angel” he cooed, her big brown eyes stared up at him adoringly. Suddenly, her face frowned up, and her little pink tongue stuck out between her rosy lips. She let out a audible grunt. Xan felt the hand that was resting on her diaper covered bottom grow warm, right before the smell invaded his nose.
“Looks like someone’s ready for a diaper change” he raised an eyebrow at her, and in return, she gave him a tiny half smirk.
“Xaannn” Michaela whined, pulling on the tail of his shirt. “I want to hold her........My Lizzie said I could hold her when she wake up” she pouted. She had been waiting anxiously for the last hour, listening to her mom and aunts talking and laughing about nothing, so that she could hold Parker the minute she woke up. She didn’t like the fact that Xan got her first.
“Hold on Slugger” Xan told her when he saw her little hand ball up in a fist, ready to strike him. “.she needs changing....what do you say you help me out” he smiled down at her, and watched as she dropped her fist, and nodded her head eagerly. Balancing Parker on his shoulder, he held his hand out his hand to her, and together they headed to the nursery, talking loudly to one another. The women stared after them.
“You know....he’s going to make an excellent father one day” Tess noted. Maria nodded her head in agreement. Xan was so caring and tender with Parker, actually with all the younger children. Fatherhood was going to be second nature to him.
“You guys” Liz moaned. She didn’t want to think about her baby having sex, let alone being a father.
“What?.....I’m just saying” Tess smiled.
“Yeah....lets hope for his sake that he has nothing but boys, are he’ll be completely gray before he’s thirty” Maria chuckled.
*********
Xan was still trying, but still had a long way to go.
~~~~~~~~~
“You have to be kidding me” Stephanie groaned to herself in disbelief, when she pulled up into the parking lot of their apartment complex. There, looking all homely in his three piece suit, stood none other then her estranged husband.
“What the hell are you doing here Ronald” she hissed, slamming the car door.
“It’s nice to see you too Steff” he said sarcastically.
“Don’t call me that” her arms folded across her chest, as she stared at him expectantly.
“Can we talk” he asked hopefully. A sarcastic chuckle erupted from her throat.
“Talk...you want to talk...after six years of not one word, letter.....anything.........now you want to talk”
“Stephanie please” he looked around at all the people that had stopped and were now staring at them with growing interest. “Is there some place we can talk privately?” Finally realizing that she was make a spectacle of herself, Stephanie motioned for him to follow her. They walked in silence to the apartment, both mentally preparing themselves for the pending conversation.
“Have a seat” she jester towards the sofa once they entered. She was glad that Ricky and Sonya were gone. Since it was the last week before school started, they, along with Xan, Bel, John and Patty had all went swimming at the quarry, and it would be awhile before they were due back. She sat down in the armchair opposite him, once he was situated. Her arms and legs crossed, clearly a defensive stance. Ronald cleared his throat several times, before starting.
“Wow...this is really hard” his hand ran nervously through his hair. Stephanie huffed.
“Just spit it out already...what are you doing here” her voice portraying her impatience and irritable state.
“Look I know you must hate me right now....but for what it’s worth....I’m sorry” he began, only to have her cut him off.
“It’s not worth much, believe me” she bit out, “it’s been six years Ron..do you know what we’ve been through...what I’ve been through this last six years? Of course not, because you were the one that walked out on us....living your comfortable life without a second thought about me or your children” she was angry, and now that the old wound was opened, she was bleeding. All the struggles and heartache she had suffered at his hand, came rushing back, and her voice raised, and tears fell down her cheeks, and she directed that anger and hurt towards its rightful owner. Ronald could only sit there and listen as she ranted. After all, he couldn’t blame her. He had fucked her over for the past six years, and if yelling at him was making her feel better, least he could do was sit there and take it. Stephanie sat back in her chair with an heavy thud after her emotional ordeal. Her pulse was beating rapidly, and she didn’t even bother to remove the tears that were streaking down her face.
Ronald moved to the seat next to her, and placed his hand over her left knee. She was too emotionally drained to flinch away from his touch.
“Feel better” he asked when he noticed her breathing returning to normal.
“What are you doing here” she asked tiredly, her fingers massaging her temple. He moved to kneel in front of her. He reached up and brushed the tears away from her cheeks, his hand lingering a little longer then needed. Stephanie sighed. She didn’t want to be affected by his touch, but after six years, her feelings for him were still there, buried deeply under the hurt and anger he had caused. She hadn’t let her feelings show. Instead she focused on her children and there happiness. She knew she should hate his guts right now, and she did, but she couldn’t help the way she felt. He was her first boyfriend, her first kiss, her first and only lover, and even though he had basically ripped out her heart and sent it through the shredder...twice, she still care for him. Now, she would never tell him.
“I know I screwed up Steff...major, and I have no right coming in here after so many years.....but I had to come” his hand stroked her cheek. “God....you’re even more beautiful then the first time when I first saw you.....do you remember that summer” he asked, his hand never letting up on its ministrations on her skin. “You were standing with Betty Pinkerton in line for the ferris wheel, and I remember watching you as you and her laughed about something....then you happened to look my way, and my heart almost stopped beating, when you gave me a shy smile. I remember saying to myself that you looked like an angel in your white sundress and your hair flying every which way” Stephanie closed her eyes, remembering that day all to well. The front door burst opened, and loud laughter and talking penetrated the air.
“Oh my god Ricky.....you should have seen..” Sonya’s sentence died in her throat when they walked into the living room. Stephanie stood up abruptly, leaving Ronald no choice but to stand beside her facing the children he had abandon years prior. Sonya swayed backwards, grateful for Xan’s strong form behind her. Xan’s arm instantly wrapped around her waist in support.
“Hey,” Stephanie spoke a little to enthusiastically and guiltily.
“What are you doing home.....I thought you were spending the day at the quarry” she hadn’t expected them to return so early, putting them all in an awkward position.
“Obviously” Ricky bit out through clutched jaws. His hand unconsciously tighten around Bel’s. she flexed her hand, and he looked down at her apologetically.
“What is he doing here” he directed his question to his mother, unable to stand the sight of his so called father. Ronald stuffed his hand in his pockets.
“Son”
“DON’T YOU CALL ME THAT.....YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO CALL ME THAT” he shouted at him. His anger boiling forward.
“Ricky please calm down” Stephanie pleaded, but he completely ignored her.
“What are you doing her Ronald” he spat out.
“I came to see you.....and your sister” he spoke softly, knowing that his son was anger was justified.
“Here’s a newsflash” Ricky stalked towards him, his hold on Bel’s hand tightening. “WE don’t want to see you, so why don’t you go FUCK YOURSELF”
“Ricky” Bel wrapped her hand around his arm, trying to grab his attention. Sonya’s tiny whimpers broke through the tension in the air. Their was so much going on in her, so many emotions that she had to get out of there. She tore out of Xan’s arms, and ran out the door.
“Sonya” Stephanie ran after her...Bel quickly following. Xan wanted to go after her, but from the look on Ricky’s face he didn’t think it was wise for him to leave the two men alone. He knew she was in good hands with her mother and Bel.
“Do one wants you here, so why don’t you go back to your many whores and leave us be”
“I can’t do that” Ronald shook his head. There was a reason he was there, and he couldn’t leave, not until they all talked. Ricky stepped forward, ready to strike, but a hand on his chest held him back. Xan couldn’t let Ricky hit his father, no matter how big of a prick he was. Ricky turned angry eyes on him. Xan only shook his head.
“Go check on Sonya” he ordered calmly. As if realizing for the first time that it was just the three of them, Ricky cursed himself under his breath, and ran out the door in search of his sister. Xan stood face to face with the man that he once had so much respect for. His arms folded over his chest. Ronald returned his gaze. He knew who he was the moment he laid eyes on him, after all, Xan had spent so much time at their home with Sonya and Bel when they were little. So it wasn’t a surprise that he was now involve with his daughter.
“So....long time no see Mr. Brown” his voice clearly stating his opinion of the elder man. Ronald shifted nervously, knowing that his return wasn’t going to be a happy one.
LS
So thanks to all that are sticking with me.........hope you enjoy.
Chapter 30
“Hey” Xan smiled brightly when he finally made it to her.
“Hey” Sonya whispered shyly. She and Ricky had been waiting anxiously at the airport for the last hour for the plane to come in. They had been extremely excited about their return, that they barely slept the night before. Xan had found it hard to sit still as their plane descended. All he wanted to do was get home so that he could see Sonya. Imagine his surprise when she stood before them, sign in hand with his name on it, wearing a smile he had yearned for, for two weeks. Unable to contain himself, he ran his hand thru her hair, before cupping her cheek. His thumb stroked her smooth skin. Sonya sighed when his thumb grazed over her lips, and her eyes closed at the shiver that coursed through her body.
“God, I’ve missed you” with that, he plucked the sign from her hand, and pulled her roughly against him. Sonya had no time to react, fore his lips had came crashing into hers. Forgetting their surroundings, Sonya surrendered to his assault, and opened her mouth slightly in invitation. Xan wasted no time, and plunged his tongue into her mouth, and he kissed her with all the pent up passion and love he had been denied for two weeks. Xan felt her sway against him, and he brought her arms to rest around his shoulders, while he gripped his arms tightly around her waist, his arms running frantically up and down her back, trying to embed her into him.....body and soul.
A throat cleared loudly beside them, and they pulled apart reluctantly. Their breathing came out in heavy pants, as the rested their foreheads together, trying to regain their composure. Sonya clung to him desperately, her heart slamming against her chest. The whole kiss had been extremely intense, and it left her dizzy and disoriented. After his breathing calmed some, Xan turned slightly to see his father standing next them with a raised eyebrow. Realizing what he had just done, Xan blushed deeply, and buried his face in Sonya’s neck. Max smirked at his son’s embarrassment. Although he couldn’t fault him for his actions. After all, he was his son, it had been plenty of times that he returned from Antar, and couldn’t control his reaction once he saw Liz. It had been once or twice that he had ravished her right there in the cave. Max slapped him on the back.
“Come on son” he chuckled “lets get the bags” Xan’s ‘ok’ was muffled by Sonya’s hair. Pulling back, Sonya stared up at him, a gentle smile gracing her lips
“I’ll be right back” he assured her. She nodded her head, and watched as he rushed off after his dad and uncles.
During their little PDA, Ricky and Bel had stood silently regarding each other. Of course they were happy to see each other, but this was the first time they’ve spoken or seen each other since their profession of love, and they were beyond nervous. Wondering if the other still feels the same, and wasn’t caught up in the moment.
“You like my sign” he grinned widely, wiggling it in front of her. “I made it myself” he winked. Bel smiled brightly.
“....it’s.......colorful..” she replied cheekily, referring to the bright neon colored sign in his hand. Ricky turned sign towards him, and took in the blinding colors.
“Yeah....it is, isn’t it?” he scratched his eyebrow “...I just wanted to make sure you saw me” he shrugged his shoulder, and lowered his head shyly. Bel stepped closer to him, her nervousness slowly dissipating with each step. Finally, she stood in front of him,
“I think it was sweet of you” she smiled. Hesitantly, she leaned forward, and placed a small kiss on his cheek, surprising Ricky, making his heart do a somersault. They never really had much physical contact except for the occasional hand holding, and the playful love taps they passed around.
“Come here” he whispered, opening his arms wide. Bel eagerly stepped into his awaiting arms. Sighing heavily in content, she wrapped her arms around his waist and held on tight. Ricky rubbed his cheek on the top of her head, and just relished the feel of her in his arms. Parker’s small cries pulled them apart.
“Looks like someone’s ready to go down for a nap” Nancy said as she tried to soothe her cranky granddaughter. Liz reached for her, and Nancy gladly handed her over.
“Let’s get the bags, so we can head on home” that was when they had all turned to see Xan and Sonya locked in a very heated embrace. Forty five minutes later, they were loaded in the vans, with Ricky, Bel, Sonya and Xan right behind them, heading back to Roswell.
Two Months Later
After their return, things seemed to fall back into their normal routine. The family spent the rest of the summer just hanging around together, and those who had to return to work, did so reluctantly. Sonya and Xan spent every available minute together. Even though he was occupied with Sonya, Xan still held strong in his overprotection role.
*****
“He’s driving me nuts mommy” Clare whined as she stormed into the kitchen were Liz, Maria and Tess were chatting. Xan followed her in seconds later, and a stubborn look on his face. He crossed his arms over his chest. Clare and Terrence had been sitting in the living room together, in the dark, watching a movie, when Xan happened to past by and saw them. Instantly not liking their close proximity, he casually made his way to the sofa were they were sitting, and plopped down between them, causing Terrence to release his hold on her hand. Knowing what he was doing, Clare grew furious, which was why she now stood before Liz, giving her brother the evil eye.
Tess and Maria snickered behind the coffee mugs. Liz shifted Michaela in her lap, who was leaning over looking into the bassinet Parker was sleeping. She sighed heavily, wishing Max was around to deal with this. This was an on going debate in the Evans household for the last two months........Clare and Terrence’s relationship. Max and Xan did not like the idea of her dating at such a very young age, but liz didn’t see it as dating. The only thing they were allowed to do was hang out and watch movies at each others house or sit and listen to music in their rooms. Liz and Max, along with Kyle and Sandra had sat down and had a long talk with the two of them one day, and from the way they talked about their feelings for each other, she knew that this little puppy love definetly had the potential to be more. She never downplayed their feelings, and took them seriously. They reminded her of herself and Max when they were teenagers, Max also noticed, which was why he was so adament about them not being together.
“How would you’ve felt if our parents would have kept us apart when we were sixteen” she had asked that night after they bid farewell to the Valenti family. They were laying in bed, and she was massaging the tense muscles in his back.
“I would have died....you mean every thing to me” he had answered truthfully.
“Exactly.....now imagine doing something like that to our daughter” he sighed heavily under her.
“She’s only eleven liz”
“I know.....but you and I both know that Clare’s soul is old.....older then her eleven years. And I believe her when she says she loves him and one day they will be married” Max swallowed thickly.
“Sh-she said that” he had winced out. Liz had felt his dread and the turmoil of emotions radiating through him. She didn’t know how he was going to survive losing his girls.
“Yeah....I’m not saying we let them date like teenagers...I means she is only eleven”
“Soon to be twelve” he reminded her.
“Yeah....all I’m saying Max is, ease up some”
“I’ll try”
“Besides, I thought you liked Terrence anyways” she had smiled, poking him in the side.
“I did....but that was before he slid under my radar, and took my babygirl” he pouted. Liz had only rubbed his shoulders some more, before laying her bare chest against his equally bare back. She had to admit, he was trying after their little talk, but he was adament about them never to be alone together. It was Xan she was having the hardest time with. He was still holding guilt over Bel’s attack, and even though he knew Terrence was nothing like Kevin, Xan was never going to let any of his sisters get hurt again.......physically or emotionally.
“Xan” she began “leave you sister and Terrence alone” she warned.
“I didn’t do anything” he replied innocently “I was just watching the movie”
“Yeah right” Clare huffed. Liz placed a calming hand on her daughters back.
“Dumpling , why don’t you go finish watching the movie, I bet Terrence’s wondering were you are” Clare nodded and walked out of the kitchen, but not before sticking her tongue out at Xan.
“Xan” Liz called to him, pulling his attention away from the living room. He held up his hand, stopping her before she even started.
“I know....I know....I’m trying” referring to the many lectures his parents have been giving him about his overprotectiveness. Liz smiled and shook her head at him. Max’s son indeed. Parker let out a loud wail, and Michaela jumped from Liz’s lap to tend to her.
“I got her” Xan motioned for Liz to stay seated. Leaning over, he picked up his little sister, and chuckled as she produced a long yawn, arching her back as she stretched.
“Hey Angel” he cooed, her big brown eyes stared up at him adoringly. Suddenly, her face frowned up, and her little pink tongue stuck out between her rosy lips. She let out a audible grunt. Xan felt the hand that was resting on her diaper covered bottom grow warm, right before the smell invaded his nose.
“Looks like someone’s ready for a diaper change” he raised an eyebrow at her, and in return, she gave him a tiny half smirk.
“Xaannn” Michaela whined, pulling on the tail of his shirt. “I want to hold her........My Lizzie said I could hold her when she wake up” she pouted. She had been waiting anxiously for the last hour, listening to her mom and aunts talking and laughing about nothing, so that she could hold Parker the minute she woke up. She didn’t like the fact that Xan got her first.
“Hold on Slugger” Xan told her when he saw her little hand ball up in a fist, ready to strike him. “.she needs changing....what do you say you help me out” he smiled down at her, and watched as she dropped her fist, and nodded her head eagerly. Balancing Parker on his shoulder, he held his hand out his hand to her, and together they headed to the nursery, talking loudly to one another. The women stared after them.
“You know....he’s going to make an excellent father one day” Tess noted. Maria nodded her head in agreement. Xan was so caring and tender with Parker, actually with all the younger children. Fatherhood was going to be second nature to him.
“You guys” Liz moaned. She didn’t want to think about her baby having sex, let alone being a father.
“What?.....I’m just saying” Tess smiled.
“Yeah....lets hope for his sake that he has nothing but boys, are he’ll be completely gray before he’s thirty” Maria chuckled.
*********
Xan was still trying, but still had a long way to go.
~~~~~~~~~
“You have to be kidding me” Stephanie groaned to herself in disbelief, when she pulled up into the parking lot of their apartment complex. There, looking all homely in his three piece suit, stood none other then her estranged husband.
“What the hell are you doing here Ronald” she hissed, slamming the car door.
“It’s nice to see you too Steff” he said sarcastically.
“Don’t call me that” her arms folded across her chest, as she stared at him expectantly.
“Can we talk” he asked hopefully. A sarcastic chuckle erupted from her throat.
“Talk...you want to talk...after six years of not one word, letter.....anything.........now you want to talk”
“Stephanie please” he looked around at all the people that had stopped and were now staring at them with growing interest. “Is there some place we can talk privately?” Finally realizing that she was make a spectacle of herself, Stephanie motioned for him to follow her. They walked in silence to the apartment, both mentally preparing themselves for the pending conversation.
“Have a seat” she jester towards the sofa once they entered. She was glad that Ricky and Sonya were gone. Since it was the last week before school started, they, along with Xan, Bel, John and Patty had all went swimming at the quarry, and it would be awhile before they were due back. She sat down in the armchair opposite him, once he was situated. Her arms and legs crossed, clearly a defensive stance. Ronald cleared his throat several times, before starting.
“Wow...this is really hard” his hand ran nervously through his hair. Stephanie huffed.
“Just spit it out already...what are you doing here” her voice portraying her impatience and irritable state.
“Look I know you must hate me right now....but for what it’s worth....I’m sorry” he began, only to have her cut him off.
“It’s not worth much, believe me” she bit out, “it’s been six years Ron..do you know what we’ve been through...what I’ve been through this last six years? Of course not, because you were the one that walked out on us....living your comfortable life without a second thought about me or your children” she was angry, and now that the old wound was opened, she was bleeding. All the struggles and heartache she had suffered at his hand, came rushing back, and her voice raised, and tears fell down her cheeks, and she directed that anger and hurt towards its rightful owner. Ronald could only sit there and listen as she ranted. After all, he couldn’t blame her. He had fucked her over for the past six years, and if yelling at him was making her feel better, least he could do was sit there and take it. Stephanie sat back in her chair with an heavy thud after her emotional ordeal. Her pulse was beating rapidly, and she didn’t even bother to remove the tears that were streaking down her face.
Ronald moved to the seat next to her, and placed his hand over her left knee. She was too emotionally drained to flinch away from his touch.
“Feel better” he asked when he noticed her breathing returning to normal.
“What are you doing here” she asked tiredly, her fingers massaging her temple. He moved to kneel in front of her. He reached up and brushed the tears away from her cheeks, his hand lingering a little longer then needed. Stephanie sighed. She didn’t want to be affected by his touch, but after six years, her feelings for him were still there, buried deeply under the hurt and anger he had caused. She hadn’t let her feelings show. Instead she focused on her children and there happiness. She knew she should hate his guts right now, and she did, but she couldn’t help the way she felt. He was her first boyfriend, her first kiss, her first and only lover, and even though he had basically ripped out her heart and sent it through the shredder...twice, she still care for him. Now, she would never tell him.
“I know I screwed up Steff...major, and I have no right coming in here after so many years.....but I had to come” his hand stroked her cheek. “God....you’re even more beautiful then the first time when I first saw you.....do you remember that summer” he asked, his hand never letting up on its ministrations on her skin. “You were standing with Betty Pinkerton in line for the ferris wheel, and I remember watching you as you and her laughed about something....then you happened to look my way, and my heart almost stopped beating, when you gave me a shy smile. I remember saying to myself that you looked like an angel in your white sundress and your hair flying every which way” Stephanie closed her eyes, remembering that day all to well. The front door burst opened, and loud laughter and talking penetrated the air.
“Oh my god Ricky.....you should have seen..” Sonya’s sentence died in her throat when they walked into the living room. Stephanie stood up abruptly, leaving Ronald no choice but to stand beside her facing the children he had abandon years prior. Sonya swayed backwards, grateful for Xan’s strong form behind her. Xan’s arm instantly wrapped around her waist in support.
“Hey,” Stephanie spoke a little to enthusiastically and guiltily.
“What are you doing home.....I thought you were spending the day at the quarry” she hadn’t expected them to return so early, putting them all in an awkward position.
“Obviously” Ricky bit out through clutched jaws. His hand unconsciously tighten around Bel’s. she flexed her hand, and he looked down at her apologetically.
“What is he doing here” he directed his question to his mother, unable to stand the sight of his so called father. Ronald stuffed his hand in his pockets.
“Son”
“DON’T YOU CALL ME THAT.....YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO CALL ME THAT” he shouted at him. His anger boiling forward.
“Ricky please calm down” Stephanie pleaded, but he completely ignored her.
“What are you doing her Ronald” he spat out.
“I came to see you.....and your sister” he spoke softly, knowing that his son was anger was justified.
“Here’s a newsflash” Ricky stalked towards him, his hold on Bel’s hand tightening. “WE don’t want to see you, so why don’t you go FUCK YOURSELF”
“Ricky” Bel wrapped her hand around his arm, trying to grab his attention. Sonya’s tiny whimpers broke through the tension in the air. Their was so much going on in her, so many emotions that she had to get out of there. She tore out of Xan’s arms, and ran out the door.
“Sonya” Stephanie ran after her...Bel quickly following. Xan wanted to go after her, but from the look on Ricky’s face he didn’t think it was wise for him to leave the two men alone. He knew she was in good hands with her mother and Bel.
“Do one wants you here, so why don’t you go back to your many whores and leave us be”
“I can’t do that” Ronald shook his head. There was a reason he was there, and he couldn’t leave, not until they all talked. Ricky stepped forward, ready to strike, but a hand on his chest held him back. Xan couldn’t let Ricky hit his father, no matter how big of a prick he was. Ricky turned angry eyes on him. Xan only shook his head.
“Go check on Sonya” he ordered calmly. As if realizing for the first time that it was just the three of them, Ricky cursed himself under his breath, and ran out the door in search of his sister. Xan stood face to face with the man that he once had so much respect for. His arms folded over his chest. Ronald returned his gaze. He knew who he was the moment he laid eyes on him, after all, Xan had spent so much time at their home with Sonya and Bel when they were little. So it wasn’t a surprise that he was now involve with his daughter.
“So....long time no see Mr. Brown” his voice clearly stating his opinion of the elder man. Ronald shifted nervously, knowing that his return wasn’t going to be a happy one.
LS
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
-
Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Hey everyone.
Just a liitle something for the long wait........
Oh yeah, all the medical stuff mentioned comes from here...........
http://www.holistic-online.com/Remedies ... #Prognosis
Chapter 31
Amaris smiled brightly as she swung open the front door of her uncles home.
“Hey, for a second there, we thought you weren’t going to come” she raised an eyebrow at her friend, closing the door behind her. Clare smiled, and rolled her eyes playfully. She could understand why they would think such a thing. Every since she and Terrence have been together, she had been trying unsuccessfully to divide her time between him and her three closest friends, but when she was with them, Terrence was never far from her mind, and it didn’t help none that he wasn’t far, but only hold up in his room, allowing them time together. It never worked, by the end of the day, they would somehow manage to gravitate to each other, forgetting about the others. But today was different. He had gone to the park to play ball with some of his friends, and afterwards they were heading to the quarry to go swimming. He was going to be crashing at Stuart’s.
Like her, he had been going back and forward between her and his friends, but he would choice her when push came to shove, something his friends weren’t happy about. This morning they had showed up at his door, demanding that he came out with them. He had hesitated some, but knew from the determined looks on their faces, he didn’t have much of a choice. Since it was the they started school the following week, they were each spending time with their friends, something they hadn’t done much of that summer. Knowing that it would be a the last time that they were all able to hang out without the worries of school, homework and everything that was life, Clare was looking forward to this time. The four of them, her, Isaac, Shelly and Amaris were going to spend the entire day pigging out in front of the T.V., watching old movies on DVD that Kyle had rented for them. And when they were stuffed to the point of bursting, they were going to crash out for a good ole fashion sleep over. Something they had been doing since they were little.
“Of course I was coming, I wouldn’t miss this for anything in the world” bumping Amaris with her shoulder, causing the taller girl to erupt in a fit of giggles.
“Not even for my dufus brother” Shelly beamed as she came into the hall, hearing the last part of their conversation, as they all headed towards the kitchen.
Clare blushed deeply, but shook her head. “Nope, not even for him” she assured them.
“Hey C.D., what took you so long” Isaac questioned as he scanned the cupboards for the Tabasco sauce. Finding it, he turned and wiggled it at them with a toothy grin.
“Weeelll, if you must know, I went to the store mom and Aunt Izzy, and I picked up a little something” she shrugged her shoulders, her eyes twinkling mischievously.
“What?” the three of them asked in unison. Clare laughed at their eagerness. She handed the brown paper bag to Isaac, who wasted no time in peering inside.
“Woohoo!” he exclaimed.
“What?” both Amaris and Shelly asked, trying to see over his shoulders. Isaac emptied the contents of the bag onto the table.
“I love you, you know that” Isaac kissed her on the cheek, before ripping open the package of Sour Apple licorice sticks, his favorite. The table was littered with sour and sweet candies. From gumballs to lollipops, the perfect combination for their alien tastebuds.
“I can’t believe Liz let you by all of that” Kyle said in disbelief, walking into the kitchen.
“Believe me, it wasn’t easy, but eventually she caved. Saying something about it wasn’t her problem tonight” Clare smiled, watching the way Kyle narrowed his eyes at her mothers words.
“Lets get the stuff together so we can get this show on the road” Shelly grabbed some bowls from the cupboard, while Amaris grabbed plates and cups. Isaac raided the freezer for the ice cream. Clare busied herself with gathering the whip cream, chocolate sauce, nuts and cherries, and of course the Tabasco sauce.
“Hey, what do you guys want on your pizza” Sandra called out from the living room.
“Pepperoni..” Shelly called out.
“Chicken and pineapples...” came Clare’s response.
“Oh...ground beef, mushrooms, black olives and bell peppers...” Amaris shouted.
“Anchovies..” Isaac said, earning a loud ‘Eeeww’ from the three girls.
“Don’t forget the hot peppers...” they all yelled. Sandra ordered their requested pizzas and a medium cheeses for her and Kyle. Three hours later, they were all sitting in front of the television watching ‘Gone with the Wind,’ Sandra’s pick for evening.
“This is so boring” Isaac groaned, earning him a jab in the ribs from Shelly. Of course all the women were enjoying the movie.
“I would have to agree with you there son” Sandra glared at him, and Kyle raised his hands in surrender, before pulling her closer to his side.
“Finally” Isaac jumped up and quickly ejected the disk from the player once the movie ended and replaced it with the classic ‘The Goonies’ Sure it was an old movie, but he loved it none the less.
“Wait...” Amaris jumped up. “..I have to go to the bathroom” she quickly dashed down the hall. They all stood up to stretched and get more drinks or pizza.
“I still don’t see how you guys can eat that stuff” Sandra frowned as she watched Clare and Isaac pour tons and tons of tabasco sauce over their pizza and chocolate covered ice cream. When she had been pregnant with Isaac, her cravings for the red sauce had been so bad, Kyle had to buy it by the cases, but once her was born, she found the sauce repulsive.
“Ah mom, you just don’t know what good taste is” Isaac grinned, licking his fingers from the mess he had made. The front door opened, before slamming shut. They all turned to see Terrence as he stormed by.
“Hey” Kyle called out to him. Terrence stopped in is his tracks, but kept his head low. “I thought you were staying at Stuart’s” he inquired.
“Changed my mind” he whispered, shrugging his shoulder. Clare eyed him, his emotions coming out in waves, suffocating her.
“Are you hungry there’s plenty of tabasco-free pizza left” she smiled.
“No” he mumbled. “Can I go to my room now” his eyes never leaving the floor. He could feel their eyes on him, but the only ones that were penetrating him to the core were Clare’s. He knew her main power was empathy, and try as he might, he couldn’t get a hold onto his emotions. Sandra frowned. He never past on pizza. Something was wrong.
“What’s wrong” she asked concerned. Terrence fidgeted under their stares.
“Nothing’s wrong” he wrapped his hands around the straps of his backpack, and gripped them tightly.
“Then why can’t you look me in the eyes and tell me?” she challenged. He knew there was no way in hiding, they were going to find out eventually. Sighing heavily, his shoulders sagged in defeat, and he slowly lifted his head, fully prepared for the collective of gasps that followed.
“Oh my god, what happened” Sandra shrieked, rushing to his side. Terrence winced when she touched his face.
“Terrence, who did this” Kyle demanded to know. His son had a busted lip, and an ugly looking shiner.
“No one” he lied.
“Remind me not to run into this ‘No one’” Isaac joked, earning him a glare from everyone in the room. He mumbled an apology. Turning back to her son, she fixed him with piercing look.
“Don’t ‘No one’ me Terrence Kyle Valenti” she scowled. “I want to know right now what happened” Kyle handed his son an icepack.
“What happened son” he asked softly, seeing the way Terrence looked as if he was ready to bolt out of the room.
“Stuart and I got into a fight” shrugging his shoulders nonchalantly.
“Why?” he knew that was coming. His eyes fluttered to Clare briefly, before returning to the ground. Clare stared at him intently. She wanted nothing more but to go to him, but could feel that he wouldn’t welcome her comfort just then.
“It doesn’t matter...” he bit out thru clutched jaws “I’m going to my room” he didn’t give them time to object, fore he was already down the hall, the door closing softly behind him.
“You okay?” Amaris asked Clare, noticing the wetness in her eyes. Her only response was a slight nod of the head.
“Don’t worry, he’ll be fine” Shelly tried to assure her. “Come on” she through her arm around her shoulders. “Lets go finish watching the rest of the movies...who knows, maybe he’ll come out and join us” But he hadn’t. Terrence stayed locked up in his room for the majority of the evening. Try as she might, Clare couldn’t get into the movies. Her eyes kept wondering down the long hallway, hoping to catch a glimpse of him. She could faintly hear music coming from his room, and the light crept from under the door, so she knew he was still awake.
“Why don’t you down there already” Isaac told her, his eyes never leaving the television. They were the only ones up. His parents had went to bed an hour ago, and Shelly and Amaris had fell asleep watching ‘Grease’. He had been watching her all evening, and knew that she wouldn’t be able to sit still until she talked to him. Clare ducked her head shamefully.
“Do you think he’s okay” she asked him, stretching out onto her stomach along side him.
“I don’t know, but Terrence’s tough. I’m just wondering why he and Stuart were fighting” Stuart and Terrence had been friends every since they had moved to Roswell, even though he was a year older then Terrence, so it must have been something major in order for licks to be past.
“I know” Clare bit her lip. “Do you think he wants to talk” she asked hesitatingly.
“Who knows, but you’re probably the only one he’ll talk to right now” he shrugged his shoulders.
“You think?”
“I know.....now go. I’m trying to watch my movie” he smiled. Clare smiled, leaning over, she kissed his cheek, before standing, and nervously making her way down the hall. Finally she had made it to his door. She stood there, unsure. Terrence stood on the opposite side of the door, waiting for her knock. He had felt her as she made her way down the hall. He knew that she was worried about him, so he wasn’t surprised that she was now staying just on the other side of the door. Her soft knock finally came, and he opened the door to find her standing there in her sleeping clothes.....a pair of long white pajama bottoms, and a pink tank. Her hair was down, and flowed gracefully down her back. She was so pretty, he thought to himself. He motioned for her to come in, and he closed the door behind her. Clare stood nervously in the middle of the room. She had been in his room plenty of times, but at the moment, she felt different. Terrence moved around her, moving his stuff off his bed so that she could sit down. Clare smiled up at him, and sat down. He sat down on the floor beside her feet. He began to play with the leg of her pj’s. Either said a word for the moment.
“What happened” she finally asked, sliding down beside him on the floor. Terrence averted his eyes from her worried face.
“We had a fight”
“I know that, but what I don’t know is why” she probed gently. Terrence stood quickly, busying himself around his room.
“Can we not talk about this” he pleaded. She could feel his emotions returning and he was quickly getting angry. Clare stood, and went to him, she had only intended on calming him down, sending him tranquil feelings, but what she got instead was an unexpected flash.
~~Flash~~
“Hey Terrence.....how’s the babysitting going” Stuart joked, the other boys joining in on the laugh. Terrence looked at him confusingly.
“He means Clare” Nat answered his questioning look with a smirk. Terrence glared at the other boys, and decided to ignore their jab to his relationship with Clare. It wasn’t a new thing. Every since they found out she was who he had been ditching them for, the jokes were never ending.
“Come on, what could you possibly have in common with a ten year old”
“She’s twelve” he said through clutched jaws. He shot the ball, only to have it circle the rim and bounce out. He cursed under his breath.
“Ten, twelve, it doesn’t matter. She’s still a kid, what could you possible see in her...I mean yeah, she’s cute in all, in a little sister kind of way, but come on, why would you want some flat chested kid when you have someone like Becky Reed willing and ready for you to pop her cherry” Stuart laughed. Terrence looked over at the bleachers were the before mentioned sat. Becky and her friends had arrived over and hour ago, and they did all they could to gather the guys attention. He had to admit she was a pretty girl, and had developed tremendously over the summer. His eyes unconsciously traveled to her newly developed breast, his body reacting to its normal teenage self, before he quickly inverted his eyes.
“I happen to know for a fact that Becky Reed’s cherry has already been popped” Nat smirked arrogantly.
“Whatever man, but still what can the two of you do together. Your about to turn fifteen, and she still needs a adult to see a PG-13 movie....oh I know, you get together and watch Sesame Street while you feed her a bottle” Stuart hackled, but it died quickly in his throat when Terrence lunged at him.
Clare released his arm, and stumbled backwards. She had never made a connection with anyone outside her immediate family, and never one so intense. She had felt every emotion that came during the flash. Anger....shame...desire for Becky. It all invaded her senses, and she felt the tears spring to her eyes from the last one. Terrence’s eyes widen in horror when he realized that they had shared a flash. It wasn’t the thought of them sharing a flash that bothered him, but the contents of the flash. He knew she had felt his emotions, knew how he had reacted to Becky. He reached for her, but she evaded his touch.
“I’m so sorry Clare...please let me explain” he pleaded.
“Y-your ashamed of me” she whimpered out.
“No!” he quickly tried to assure her.
“I felt you Terrence....I felt what you felt, and you were ashamed” she sobbed harder.
“Please don’t cry Clare Bear..it wasn’t like that” he stepped closer to her, and she allowed him evelope her in his arms.
“Your ashamed of me..of my age” she cried into his chest.
“No...”
“You want someone your own age....someone like becky” she pulled out of his arms and wrapped her arms around herself.
“God Clare, that’s not true..”
“I felt how you felt when you looked at her....do you wish that I looked like her, had a body like her” she whispered self-consciences.
“Never.....I admit she’s a pretty girl and all, and yeah she has a ok body, and I’m a guy, but she’s nothing compared to you” he walked up behind her, tentatively placing a hand on her shoulder. She stiffened slightly. “She may be pretty, but you, your beautiful, and I love everything about you....your hair, your smile, your eyes, everything” he whispered.
“What about my age” she whispered shyly. This time he stepped in front of her. Lifting her chin with his finger.
“It’s just a number...” he smiled down at her. “Do you think I really cared about your age when I asked you to be my girlfriend” he watched her shrug her shoulders uncertainly. “Well, I don’t...what you felt wasn’t shame over you or our relationship, but shame of ever being friends with a jerk like Stuart” saying his ex-friends name with detest. Clare felt his anger slam into her, and she placed a calming hand on his arm. He smiled down at her.
“But he’s your best friend” she voiced.
“Was....it doesn’t matter he’s not anymore” he hadn’t really felt that close to Stuart for awhile now. Not since he had turned fifteen and started hanging out with the low life’s of their school. All they ever did was smoke and disrespect girls. Clare searched his face, and he smiled brightly at her, only to wince when he forgot about his busted lip.
“I-I could fix it for you” she suggested, her fingers trailing tenderly over his sensitive lips.
“You can’t, too many people saw the it. It would look suspicious if I suddenly had a healed face” he played with a strand of her hair, and closed his good eye when her fingers skimmed her face.
“Can I at least take away the pain” she hated seeing him in pain. Terrence smiled.
“You’re not going to be happy until you fix me” he teased, and she nodded her head before lowering it shyly. He pulled her into his arms, and she wrapped her arms around his waist.
“Okay” Clare pulled back, pulling him towards his bed. They sat down on the bed Indian style facing each other. Clare brought her hands up and cupped his face gently. She didn’t know if she would be able to take away the pain. Healing wasn’t her strongest power, but she had been practicing. She stared into his eyes, trying to form the strong connection needed for healing. She had hoped after the one earlier, it would be easier. Focusing like her dad had taught her, she stared at him intently. Terrence felt the slight tingle in his lip and eye, before it slowly grew strong. As quick as the connection was made, it was broken, and Clare dropped her hands.
“Did it work” he asked. Clare eyes widen in shock, before she bit back a smile.
“I think it worked a little to well” she bit her lip.
“Huh?” Terrence stood from the bed, and walked over to the mirror. He smirked at his newly healed face. Not a scar or bruise in sight. Turning to look at her, he smiled.
“Looks like I’ll be staying in the house for a couple of days” he wiggled his eyebrows at her, causing her to giggle. He walked back over to the bed, and stretched out on the bed next to her. “Come here” he opened his arms wide once he settled against the headboard. Clare eagerly crawled into his welcoming arms and rested her head on his chest.
“God I can’t believe we start school next week” he said, playing with her fingers.
“I know” she said sadly.
“Hey?”
“Humm” she answered sleepily.
“Lets do something tomorrow” his fingers were gently running through her hair.
“Okay” she yawned.
“Go to sleep” he kissed her crown, and she snuggled more into him. Soon they were both sound asleep, exactly the way Isaac found them, an hour later.
“C.D., wake up” he shook her gently. He knew his parents wouldn’t be to happy to find them together like this. He knew Max especially would have a coronary if he found out.
“Huh...what” she asked sleepily.
“Come on” he whispered. “You need to come back in the living room” Clare looked around at her surroundings and realized she had fell asleep in Terrence’s room, in his bed. Her eyes widen at the possibility that his parents would flip if they had walked in on them, and no doubt her dad would hear about it. Nodding her head, she tried to slide out of the bed, only to have Terrence’s arm tighten around her. She looked to Isaac, who went around the other side, and thumped his brothers ear...hard, causing him to turn over, releasing his hold on Clare. Clare gave him a glare, and he shrugged his shoulders, and tried to hide his smile. He closed the door behind them, not letting the fact that his brothers face was now flawless pass him. Isaac laid down on the floor, and she rested her head on his back, were she fell back into a peaceful sleep.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Earlier that evening
“You okay?” Bel asked, sitting down beside him. Sonya had showed up at their house in tears, and after Xan was finally able to calm her down, she had revealed the reason behind her fathers unexpected return to their lives. After making sure she was alright, Bel had quickly grabbed the keys to the jeep, and went to find Ricky. Sonya has said that he had stormed out of the apartment, and she was worried about him. She knew were to find him, when no one else did. He would be at the only place that made him feel peace....the race track.
Ricky looked over at her briefly before turning back towards the track. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, while playing with the sole of his shoe.
“Do you want to talk about it” she asked softly.
“Not particularly” she nodded her head in understanding. Bel scooted closer so that there hips were touching. She rested her chin on his shoulder and stared out at the track. Ricky was grateful for her comfort, and laid his head against hers. His hand seeking out hers and laced their fingers together. Together, they sat in silence as they watched the bikers race.
“Is Sonya okay” he asked after they had been sitting for awhile. He had known that his sister would go to Xan, especially after what they had learned earlier.
“Yeah, she’s worried about you though” her hands gently rubbing his forearm.
“I’m fine” he whispered. Trying hard not to think about his conversation with his father. Ricky focused intently on the racers.
“Are you?” he really didn’t know what he was suppose to feel. At the moment, he felt completely numb. At times he wanted to cry, he wanted to be angry, he wanted to shout, but what good would any of those things accomplish? So the last resort was numbness, and he welcomed it.
“Ricky please, talk to me” she hated seeing him like this. What was he suppose to say? What was one to say when you learn that your absentee father was dying. After he had ran after Sonya at the apartment, it had taken Bel and his mom three hours to convince him to at least hear his father out. He had to admit, it wasn’t at all what he had expected.
********
Ronald stood nervously when he heard the door to the apartment open. He had been sitting there alone for the last three hours. Xan had left shortly after Ricky, but not without a few words to him. His words still echoing loudly in his head.
“I don’t know why you’re back, but please don’t hurt them, they’ve been through enough because of you...”
Ronald had understood. He had hurt them deeply by leaving the way he did without an explanation at least for why. Hurting them wasn’t his intentions for coming here, but he wasn’t sure that the news he came barring wasn’t going to hurt them. He didn’t know how they were to react to his revelation. Heck, they may say good riddance to him. Incoherent whispering was going on in the hallway, and he fidgeted with the keys in his pocket. He had thought about leaving, going back to his hotel and leaving them a note for them to contact him, but that was the cowards way out, and he was done walking away from his children. Besides, he knew he had to get this out today while he still had the strength to do so.
Sonya and Stephanie stepped into the living room first, with Ricky shortly behind them. She was clinging to her mom so tightly. Ronald stared past them to his son, and was rewarded with an blank stare.
“Why don’t we all sit down” Stephanie suggested. They all nodded mutely. Sonya sat on the sofa next to her mom, and Ricky occupied the armrest next to her. Once they were all seated, Ronald said down across from them. He sighed deeply, and let out a nervous laugh.
“Wow, I can’t believe how grown up you two are” he stared at them in awe.
“Yeah, a lot changes after six years” Ricky retorted dryly. Sonya looked up at him pleadingly. Although she was angry at her dad, she at least wanted to him a chance to explain himself. Ricky rolled his eyes and nodded his head. He would behave, for her.
“Your right, things change, people change.....look at you Ricky you’re a man now, and you, you Sonya you look more and more like your mother did at your age...just beautiful” Sonya let out a small sob, and he wanted nothing more then to wrap her in his arms, but knew that it was too soon. Instead, Ricky slid down beside her and wrapped his arm around her shoulders, while Stephanie stroked her back. They had moved on without him, they were a family one that he chose to walk out on six years ago.
“Why did you leave” Ricky asked bluntly. Ronald nodded his head.
“That’s a fair question, one that you fully deserve an answer too” he looked to Stephanie, who quickly averted her eyes from his. He could tell he wasn’t going to get any comfort from her. Taking a deep breath, he ran his hand through his hair.
“You have to understand what was going on at the time. Your mother and I wasn’t getting alone, we hadn’t been for a while” he stared at Stephanie before continuing.
“So your saying it was all moms fault” Ricky lashed out.
“No!...Ricky please try to understand..”
“Understand what, that you left us broke and homeless. That I had to sit up and hold Sonya in the middle of the night when she cried for you.....that mom cried every night for the first year after you left when she thought we were sleeping” Stephanie stared at them in shock. She hadn’t known they knew. “...or how about the fact that you couldn’t keep your dick in your pants, and screwed anything with a pulse....do you know what Sonya and I went through because of you...do you” he shouted. Ronald sat back heavily in his seat, and hung his head shamefully. There was no excuse for his behavior back then.
“I least you could have picked up the phone..” Ricky whispered. Although he tried to be strong, he had always been strong for his mom and sister, but he could stop the tears from gathering in his eyes. He quickly brushed them away, and Sonya wrapped her hand around his.
“I know I can’t take back the last six years, and there isn’t an excuse for what I did back then, but I was going through some things, and instead of talking to your mother about them, I chose to fight instead. I was wrong for everything, for the arguing, for stepping out on our marriage, but most of all for leaving the two most important things in my life that were right.....the two of you” he croaked out past the lump on his throat.
“Why now, why have you came back now” Sonya asked, speaking for the first time. There had to be a reason he had returned after all these years. Ronald smiled sadly. She was always so smart, could always read him so well.
“Your right Nya. There is a reason I’ve came back” he sighed heavily, there was no easy way to come out with the news.
“I guess I should start from the beginning” he turned to Stephanie. “You remember that routine physical I had six years ago” Stephanie thought back, and remembered what he was talking about. It was right around the time things had started going bad for them.
“I remember”
“Well, it turned out to be more then routine”
“What do you mean?” a nagging feeling settling in her stomach.
“The doctor had found some abnormalities in my blood”
“What type of abnormalities” Sonya questioned. Her hand tightened around her mom and brothers.
“Diabetes” Sonya sighed heavily in relief. Diabetes was controllable.
“But your fine right, your taking insulin and stuff right” Stephanie asked.
“I wished it was that simple Steff....when I first found out, it wasn’t news to me. Diabetes is a common disease in my family” his mom had died when he was sixteen after losing her battle with diabetes, and her father before her. So he wasn’t shocked to find out he had it. “But it still caused me too behave badly” referring to the way he acting back then.
“Why isn’t it” Sonya was beginning to grow nervous again.
“About a year ago, I started getting tired easily, having shortness of breath. I developed pneumonia and was hospitalized for two weeks. There were thousands of tests ran, and finally about eight months ago the results were in. I have a condition called Viral Cardiomyopathy.....specifically Dilated Congestive Cardiomyopathy, brought on by the diabetes”
“Wh-what exactly is that” Stephanie asked.
“It’s basically an enlargement of the heart causing the heart valves to open and close improperly. The valves leading to the ventricles often leak. The improper valve closure causes murmurs and
damage to and stretching of the heart muscle making the heart rhythm abnormally fast or slow” he sounded like a medical journal. Maybe because he had read every thing there was on the condition.
“Are there treatments?” tears leaked down both Stephanie and Sonya’s face, as Ricky did his best to comfort them.
“Sadly not much can be done, I’ve been place on a waiting list for a heart, and taking the meds to keep me going. I got a call from my doctor two months ago after one of my many appointments, and his news wasn’t too good”
“You’re dying..” the realization slammed into Sonya.
“Yeah” he answered truthfully.
“How long” Stephanie asked, no matter how much she had despised him for leaving the way he did, she never wished death on him. Ron moved in kneeled in front of her, and cupped her face.
“Please don’t cry Steff, I’ve accepted the fact that I’m dying...I don’t won’t any tears wasted on me” he tried to smile up at her. Sonya sniffed next to them, and to his surprise lunged into his arms. He wrapped his arms around her, and held her close as his own tears finally made their way down his face. He buried his face in her hair, inhaling her scent, trying to remember her smell.
“Daddy” she cried into his chest.
“Shh...it’s ok sweetie” he rubbed her back frantically, and felt his chest cave in when Stephanie wrapped her arms around them both. Ron looked up to Ricky.
“Ricky” he pleaded, reaching his hand out to him. Ricky stared at his outstretched hand.
“So what...you came back to tie up loose ends before you died....would you have came back if you weren’t dying” he didn’t wait for his response, but stormed out of the apartment.
*********
“What do you want me to say Bel, my father’s dying, and I don’t know how I’m suppose to feel. I’m I suppose to feel sad, because I don’t. I’m I suppose to cry, because I can’t....so tell me Bel how am I suppose to feel” he pleaded with her to have the answers he so desperately were seeking.
“I don’t know Ricky....I don’t know” she wrapped her around his neck at his torn expression. Ricky wrapped his arm around her waist, and buried his head in the crook of her neck. Suddenly wetness hit her skin, and she felt the tremors rock his body.
“It’s ok....just let it go baby” she kissed the side of his face, his eyes, before settling over his lips in a gentle kiss. His arms tighten around her as he finally let go.
~~~~~~~~
Two Months Later
“Man...I’m beat” Sonya moaned as she slid into the both across from Bel. She had just let out the last customer. Bel smiled at her friend. She couldn’t help but admire her strength. It had been two months since there dad had showed up and tilted their world on its axles. Ronald had moved back to Roswell in a small apartment across town. He was getting to know his children again, although Sonya was the only one of them that was actually willing to talk to him. It was another story with Ricky, it was like dragging wild horses to get him to sit longer then ten minutes in the same room with his father. Stephanie and Ronald seemed to have made their piece with each other, and were becoming friends again. It wasn’t a secret that his health was starting to deteriorate. He was growing weaker each day, and was having difficulty breathing. He had been confided to an hospital bed last week, when he passed out in the Crashdown. The doctors weren’t giving him much time left. Sonya spent most of her time with him, sitting and talking, trying not to show her fears of losing him. She was trying to jungle school, work and her fathers illness with aplomb, but Bel could tell her strength was fading. The bells jingled over the door, and they turned to see Xan walk in. He smiled at them, placing a kiss on Sonya’s temple as he slid in next to her in the booth.
“Hey you” he smiled at his girlfriend.
“Hey yourself....I missed you at lunch” she pouted.
“I know, but I had a meeting with coach. He wanted to discuss my college plans” he rolled his eyes. Sonya sighed heavily, and leaned into him.
“Hey, you okay” he was concern that she wasn’t getting enough sleep.
“Yeah, just a little tired” she closed her eyes, and rested her head on his shoulder.
“Why don’t the two of you get out of here. I’ll close up” Bel offered.
“I can’t let you do that, this place is a mess”
“Don’t worry, I’ve got it covered, besides, my first class isn’t until ten...so go!” she demanded. Sonya reached across the table and pulled her into an embrace.
“I love you”
“I love you too, go take of yourself” Xan moved out the way so she could go gather her things from the breakroom.
“Thanks Bel, I really think she’s wearing herself thin” Xan sighed.
“Just make sure she gets some rest Xan” she smiled at her brother. Sonya emerged from the back a few minutes later, changed back into her regular clothes, her backpack in hand. Xan reached for it and slung it over his shoulder.
“Ready?”
“Yeah...thanks again Bel” she leaned over and kissed her friend on the forehead.
“Go!” Bel smiled as she watched them leave out the door. Grabbing the tub of dirty dishes from the table, she slid out of the booth, and made her way over to the jukebox. She pondered over the selections, before settling on ‘Better Days’ by Wet Snake. Her head bopped to the beat, and she slowly moved her hips from side to side. She smiled as she danced around the café, wiping down the tables, and collecting the dishes. So consumed with her task, she had forgot to look the door after Xan and Sonya left. The bells jingled above the door.
“I’m sorry, we’re closed” she said turning to face the new arrive. The tub slipped from her hands, landing with a louud crash, and her face grew pale.
“Ke-Kevin!”
I'm going to go study now........LS
Just a liitle something for the long wait........
Oh yeah, all the medical stuff mentioned comes from here...........
http://www.holistic-online.com/Remedies ... #Prognosis
Chapter 31
Amaris smiled brightly as she swung open the front door of her uncles home.
“Hey, for a second there, we thought you weren’t going to come” she raised an eyebrow at her friend, closing the door behind her. Clare smiled, and rolled her eyes playfully. She could understand why they would think such a thing. Every since she and Terrence have been together, she had been trying unsuccessfully to divide her time between him and her three closest friends, but when she was with them, Terrence was never far from her mind, and it didn’t help none that he wasn’t far, but only hold up in his room, allowing them time together. It never worked, by the end of the day, they would somehow manage to gravitate to each other, forgetting about the others. But today was different. He had gone to the park to play ball with some of his friends, and afterwards they were heading to the quarry to go swimming. He was going to be crashing at Stuart’s.
Like her, he had been going back and forward between her and his friends, but he would choice her when push came to shove, something his friends weren’t happy about. This morning they had showed up at his door, demanding that he came out with them. He had hesitated some, but knew from the determined looks on their faces, he didn’t have much of a choice. Since it was the they started school the following week, they were each spending time with their friends, something they hadn’t done much of that summer. Knowing that it would be a the last time that they were all able to hang out without the worries of school, homework and everything that was life, Clare was looking forward to this time. The four of them, her, Isaac, Shelly and Amaris were going to spend the entire day pigging out in front of the T.V., watching old movies on DVD that Kyle had rented for them. And when they were stuffed to the point of bursting, they were going to crash out for a good ole fashion sleep over. Something they had been doing since they were little.
“Of course I was coming, I wouldn’t miss this for anything in the world” bumping Amaris with her shoulder, causing the taller girl to erupt in a fit of giggles.
“Not even for my dufus brother” Shelly beamed as she came into the hall, hearing the last part of their conversation, as they all headed towards the kitchen.
Clare blushed deeply, but shook her head. “Nope, not even for him” she assured them.
“Hey C.D., what took you so long” Isaac questioned as he scanned the cupboards for the Tabasco sauce. Finding it, he turned and wiggled it at them with a toothy grin.
“Weeelll, if you must know, I went to the store mom and Aunt Izzy, and I picked up a little something” she shrugged her shoulders, her eyes twinkling mischievously.
“What?” the three of them asked in unison. Clare laughed at their eagerness. She handed the brown paper bag to Isaac, who wasted no time in peering inside.
“Woohoo!” he exclaimed.
“What?” both Amaris and Shelly asked, trying to see over his shoulders. Isaac emptied the contents of the bag onto the table.
“I love you, you know that” Isaac kissed her on the cheek, before ripping open the package of Sour Apple licorice sticks, his favorite. The table was littered with sour and sweet candies. From gumballs to lollipops, the perfect combination for their alien tastebuds.
“I can’t believe Liz let you by all of that” Kyle said in disbelief, walking into the kitchen.
“Believe me, it wasn’t easy, but eventually she caved. Saying something about it wasn’t her problem tonight” Clare smiled, watching the way Kyle narrowed his eyes at her mothers words.
“Lets get the stuff together so we can get this show on the road” Shelly grabbed some bowls from the cupboard, while Amaris grabbed plates and cups. Isaac raided the freezer for the ice cream. Clare busied herself with gathering the whip cream, chocolate sauce, nuts and cherries, and of course the Tabasco sauce.
“Hey, what do you guys want on your pizza” Sandra called out from the living room.
“Pepperoni..” Shelly called out.
“Chicken and pineapples...” came Clare’s response.
“Oh...ground beef, mushrooms, black olives and bell peppers...” Amaris shouted.
“Anchovies..” Isaac said, earning a loud ‘Eeeww’ from the three girls.
“Don’t forget the hot peppers...” they all yelled. Sandra ordered their requested pizzas and a medium cheeses for her and Kyle. Three hours later, they were all sitting in front of the television watching ‘Gone with the Wind,’ Sandra’s pick for evening.
“This is so boring” Isaac groaned, earning him a jab in the ribs from Shelly. Of course all the women were enjoying the movie.
“I would have to agree with you there son” Sandra glared at him, and Kyle raised his hands in surrender, before pulling her closer to his side.
“Finally” Isaac jumped up and quickly ejected the disk from the player once the movie ended and replaced it with the classic ‘The Goonies’ Sure it was an old movie, but he loved it none the less.
“Wait...” Amaris jumped up. “..I have to go to the bathroom” she quickly dashed down the hall. They all stood up to stretched and get more drinks or pizza.
“I still don’t see how you guys can eat that stuff” Sandra frowned as she watched Clare and Isaac pour tons and tons of tabasco sauce over their pizza and chocolate covered ice cream. When she had been pregnant with Isaac, her cravings for the red sauce had been so bad, Kyle had to buy it by the cases, but once her was born, she found the sauce repulsive.
“Ah mom, you just don’t know what good taste is” Isaac grinned, licking his fingers from the mess he had made. The front door opened, before slamming shut. They all turned to see Terrence as he stormed by.
“Hey” Kyle called out to him. Terrence stopped in is his tracks, but kept his head low. “I thought you were staying at Stuart’s” he inquired.
“Changed my mind” he whispered, shrugging his shoulder. Clare eyed him, his emotions coming out in waves, suffocating her.
“Are you hungry there’s plenty of tabasco-free pizza left” she smiled.
“No” he mumbled. “Can I go to my room now” his eyes never leaving the floor. He could feel their eyes on him, but the only ones that were penetrating him to the core were Clare’s. He knew her main power was empathy, and try as he might, he couldn’t get a hold onto his emotions. Sandra frowned. He never past on pizza. Something was wrong.
“What’s wrong” she asked concerned. Terrence fidgeted under their stares.
“Nothing’s wrong” he wrapped his hands around the straps of his backpack, and gripped them tightly.
“Then why can’t you look me in the eyes and tell me?” she challenged. He knew there was no way in hiding, they were going to find out eventually. Sighing heavily, his shoulders sagged in defeat, and he slowly lifted his head, fully prepared for the collective of gasps that followed.
“Oh my god, what happened” Sandra shrieked, rushing to his side. Terrence winced when she touched his face.
“Terrence, who did this” Kyle demanded to know. His son had a busted lip, and an ugly looking shiner.
“No one” he lied.
“Remind me not to run into this ‘No one’” Isaac joked, earning him a glare from everyone in the room. He mumbled an apology. Turning back to her son, she fixed him with piercing look.
“Don’t ‘No one’ me Terrence Kyle Valenti” she scowled. “I want to know right now what happened” Kyle handed his son an icepack.
“What happened son” he asked softly, seeing the way Terrence looked as if he was ready to bolt out of the room.
“Stuart and I got into a fight” shrugging his shoulders nonchalantly.
“Why?” he knew that was coming. His eyes fluttered to Clare briefly, before returning to the ground. Clare stared at him intently. She wanted nothing more but to go to him, but could feel that he wouldn’t welcome her comfort just then.
“It doesn’t matter...” he bit out thru clutched jaws “I’m going to my room” he didn’t give them time to object, fore he was already down the hall, the door closing softly behind him.
“You okay?” Amaris asked Clare, noticing the wetness in her eyes. Her only response was a slight nod of the head.
“Don’t worry, he’ll be fine” Shelly tried to assure her. “Come on” she through her arm around her shoulders. “Lets go finish watching the rest of the movies...who knows, maybe he’ll come out and join us” But he hadn’t. Terrence stayed locked up in his room for the majority of the evening. Try as she might, Clare couldn’t get into the movies. Her eyes kept wondering down the long hallway, hoping to catch a glimpse of him. She could faintly hear music coming from his room, and the light crept from under the door, so she knew he was still awake.
“Why don’t you down there already” Isaac told her, his eyes never leaving the television. They were the only ones up. His parents had went to bed an hour ago, and Shelly and Amaris had fell asleep watching ‘Grease’. He had been watching her all evening, and knew that she wouldn’t be able to sit still until she talked to him. Clare ducked her head shamefully.
“Do you think he’s okay” she asked him, stretching out onto her stomach along side him.
“I don’t know, but Terrence’s tough. I’m just wondering why he and Stuart were fighting” Stuart and Terrence had been friends every since they had moved to Roswell, even though he was a year older then Terrence, so it must have been something major in order for licks to be past.
“I know” Clare bit her lip. “Do you think he wants to talk” she asked hesitatingly.
“Who knows, but you’re probably the only one he’ll talk to right now” he shrugged his shoulders.
“You think?”
“I know.....now go. I’m trying to watch my movie” he smiled. Clare smiled, leaning over, she kissed his cheek, before standing, and nervously making her way down the hall. Finally she had made it to his door. She stood there, unsure. Terrence stood on the opposite side of the door, waiting for her knock. He had felt her as she made her way down the hall. He knew that she was worried about him, so he wasn’t surprised that she was now staying just on the other side of the door. Her soft knock finally came, and he opened the door to find her standing there in her sleeping clothes.....a pair of long white pajama bottoms, and a pink tank. Her hair was down, and flowed gracefully down her back. She was so pretty, he thought to himself. He motioned for her to come in, and he closed the door behind her. Clare stood nervously in the middle of the room. She had been in his room plenty of times, but at the moment, she felt different. Terrence moved around her, moving his stuff off his bed so that she could sit down. Clare smiled up at him, and sat down. He sat down on the floor beside her feet. He began to play with the leg of her pj’s. Either said a word for the moment.
“What happened” she finally asked, sliding down beside him on the floor. Terrence averted his eyes from her worried face.
“We had a fight”
“I know that, but what I don’t know is why” she probed gently. Terrence stood quickly, busying himself around his room.
“Can we not talk about this” he pleaded. She could feel his emotions returning and he was quickly getting angry. Clare stood, and went to him, she had only intended on calming him down, sending him tranquil feelings, but what she got instead was an unexpected flash.
~~Flash~~
“Hey Terrence.....how’s the babysitting going” Stuart joked, the other boys joining in on the laugh. Terrence looked at him confusingly.
“He means Clare” Nat answered his questioning look with a smirk. Terrence glared at the other boys, and decided to ignore their jab to his relationship with Clare. It wasn’t a new thing. Every since they found out she was who he had been ditching them for, the jokes were never ending.
“Come on, what could you possibly have in common with a ten year old”
“She’s twelve” he said through clutched jaws. He shot the ball, only to have it circle the rim and bounce out. He cursed under his breath.
“Ten, twelve, it doesn’t matter. She’s still a kid, what could you possible see in her...I mean yeah, she’s cute in all, in a little sister kind of way, but come on, why would you want some flat chested kid when you have someone like Becky Reed willing and ready for you to pop her cherry” Stuart laughed. Terrence looked over at the bleachers were the before mentioned sat. Becky and her friends had arrived over and hour ago, and they did all they could to gather the guys attention. He had to admit she was a pretty girl, and had developed tremendously over the summer. His eyes unconsciously traveled to her newly developed breast, his body reacting to its normal teenage self, before he quickly inverted his eyes.
“I happen to know for a fact that Becky Reed’s cherry has already been popped” Nat smirked arrogantly.
“Whatever man, but still what can the two of you do together. Your about to turn fifteen, and she still needs a adult to see a PG-13 movie....oh I know, you get together and watch Sesame Street while you feed her a bottle” Stuart hackled, but it died quickly in his throat when Terrence lunged at him.
Clare released his arm, and stumbled backwards. She had never made a connection with anyone outside her immediate family, and never one so intense. She had felt every emotion that came during the flash. Anger....shame...desire for Becky. It all invaded her senses, and she felt the tears spring to her eyes from the last one. Terrence’s eyes widen in horror when he realized that they had shared a flash. It wasn’t the thought of them sharing a flash that bothered him, but the contents of the flash. He knew she had felt his emotions, knew how he had reacted to Becky. He reached for her, but she evaded his touch.
“I’m so sorry Clare...please let me explain” he pleaded.
“Y-your ashamed of me” she whimpered out.
“No!” he quickly tried to assure her.
“I felt you Terrence....I felt what you felt, and you were ashamed” she sobbed harder.
“Please don’t cry Clare Bear..it wasn’t like that” he stepped closer to her, and she allowed him evelope her in his arms.
“Your ashamed of me..of my age” she cried into his chest.
“No...”
“You want someone your own age....someone like becky” she pulled out of his arms and wrapped her arms around herself.
“God Clare, that’s not true..”
“I felt how you felt when you looked at her....do you wish that I looked like her, had a body like her” she whispered self-consciences.
“Never.....I admit she’s a pretty girl and all, and yeah she has a ok body, and I’m a guy, but she’s nothing compared to you” he walked up behind her, tentatively placing a hand on her shoulder. She stiffened slightly. “She may be pretty, but you, your beautiful, and I love everything about you....your hair, your smile, your eyes, everything” he whispered.
“What about my age” she whispered shyly. This time he stepped in front of her. Lifting her chin with his finger.
“It’s just a number...” he smiled down at her. “Do you think I really cared about your age when I asked you to be my girlfriend” he watched her shrug her shoulders uncertainly. “Well, I don’t...what you felt wasn’t shame over you or our relationship, but shame of ever being friends with a jerk like Stuart” saying his ex-friends name with detest. Clare felt his anger slam into her, and she placed a calming hand on his arm. He smiled down at her.
“But he’s your best friend” she voiced.
“Was....it doesn’t matter he’s not anymore” he hadn’t really felt that close to Stuart for awhile now. Not since he had turned fifteen and started hanging out with the low life’s of their school. All they ever did was smoke and disrespect girls. Clare searched his face, and he smiled brightly at her, only to wince when he forgot about his busted lip.
“I-I could fix it for you” she suggested, her fingers trailing tenderly over his sensitive lips.
“You can’t, too many people saw the it. It would look suspicious if I suddenly had a healed face” he played with a strand of her hair, and closed his good eye when her fingers skimmed her face.
“Can I at least take away the pain” she hated seeing him in pain. Terrence smiled.
“You’re not going to be happy until you fix me” he teased, and she nodded her head before lowering it shyly. He pulled her into his arms, and she wrapped her arms around his waist.
“Okay” Clare pulled back, pulling him towards his bed. They sat down on the bed Indian style facing each other. Clare brought her hands up and cupped his face gently. She didn’t know if she would be able to take away the pain. Healing wasn’t her strongest power, but she had been practicing. She stared into his eyes, trying to form the strong connection needed for healing. She had hoped after the one earlier, it would be easier. Focusing like her dad had taught her, she stared at him intently. Terrence felt the slight tingle in his lip and eye, before it slowly grew strong. As quick as the connection was made, it was broken, and Clare dropped her hands.
“Did it work” he asked. Clare eyes widen in shock, before she bit back a smile.
“I think it worked a little to well” she bit her lip.
“Huh?” Terrence stood from the bed, and walked over to the mirror. He smirked at his newly healed face. Not a scar or bruise in sight. Turning to look at her, he smiled.
“Looks like I’ll be staying in the house for a couple of days” he wiggled his eyebrows at her, causing her to giggle. He walked back over to the bed, and stretched out on the bed next to her. “Come here” he opened his arms wide once he settled against the headboard. Clare eagerly crawled into his welcoming arms and rested her head on his chest.
“God I can’t believe we start school next week” he said, playing with her fingers.
“I know” she said sadly.
“Hey?”
“Humm” she answered sleepily.
“Lets do something tomorrow” his fingers were gently running through her hair.
“Okay” she yawned.
“Go to sleep” he kissed her crown, and she snuggled more into him. Soon they were both sound asleep, exactly the way Isaac found them, an hour later.
“C.D., wake up” he shook her gently. He knew his parents wouldn’t be to happy to find them together like this. He knew Max especially would have a coronary if he found out.
“Huh...what” she asked sleepily.
“Come on” he whispered. “You need to come back in the living room” Clare looked around at her surroundings and realized she had fell asleep in Terrence’s room, in his bed. Her eyes widen at the possibility that his parents would flip if they had walked in on them, and no doubt her dad would hear about it. Nodding her head, she tried to slide out of the bed, only to have Terrence’s arm tighten around her. She looked to Isaac, who went around the other side, and thumped his brothers ear...hard, causing him to turn over, releasing his hold on Clare. Clare gave him a glare, and he shrugged his shoulders, and tried to hide his smile. He closed the door behind them, not letting the fact that his brothers face was now flawless pass him. Isaac laid down on the floor, and she rested her head on his back, were she fell back into a peaceful sleep.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Earlier that evening
“You okay?” Bel asked, sitting down beside him. Sonya had showed up at their house in tears, and after Xan was finally able to calm her down, she had revealed the reason behind her fathers unexpected return to their lives. After making sure she was alright, Bel had quickly grabbed the keys to the jeep, and went to find Ricky. Sonya has said that he had stormed out of the apartment, and she was worried about him. She knew were to find him, when no one else did. He would be at the only place that made him feel peace....the race track.
Ricky looked over at her briefly before turning back towards the track. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, while playing with the sole of his shoe.
“Do you want to talk about it” she asked softly.
“Not particularly” she nodded her head in understanding. Bel scooted closer so that there hips were touching. She rested her chin on his shoulder and stared out at the track. Ricky was grateful for her comfort, and laid his head against hers. His hand seeking out hers and laced their fingers together. Together, they sat in silence as they watched the bikers race.
“Is Sonya okay” he asked after they had been sitting for awhile. He had known that his sister would go to Xan, especially after what they had learned earlier.
“Yeah, she’s worried about you though” her hands gently rubbing his forearm.
“I’m fine” he whispered. Trying hard not to think about his conversation with his father. Ricky focused intently on the racers.
“Are you?” he really didn’t know what he was suppose to feel. At the moment, he felt completely numb. At times he wanted to cry, he wanted to be angry, he wanted to shout, but what good would any of those things accomplish? So the last resort was numbness, and he welcomed it.
“Ricky please, talk to me” she hated seeing him like this. What was he suppose to say? What was one to say when you learn that your absentee father was dying. After he had ran after Sonya at the apartment, it had taken Bel and his mom three hours to convince him to at least hear his father out. He had to admit, it wasn’t at all what he had expected.
********
Ronald stood nervously when he heard the door to the apartment open. He had been sitting there alone for the last three hours. Xan had left shortly after Ricky, but not without a few words to him. His words still echoing loudly in his head.
“I don’t know why you’re back, but please don’t hurt them, they’ve been through enough because of you...”
Ronald had understood. He had hurt them deeply by leaving the way he did without an explanation at least for why. Hurting them wasn’t his intentions for coming here, but he wasn’t sure that the news he came barring wasn’t going to hurt them. He didn’t know how they were to react to his revelation. Heck, they may say good riddance to him. Incoherent whispering was going on in the hallway, and he fidgeted with the keys in his pocket. He had thought about leaving, going back to his hotel and leaving them a note for them to contact him, but that was the cowards way out, and he was done walking away from his children. Besides, he knew he had to get this out today while he still had the strength to do so.
Sonya and Stephanie stepped into the living room first, with Ricky shortly behind them. She was clinging to her mom so tightly. Ronald stared past them to his son, and was rewarded with an blank stare.
“Why don’t we all sit down” Stephanie suggested. They all nodded mutely. Sonya sat on the sofa next to her mom, and Ricky occupied the armrest next to her. Once they were all seated, Ronald said down across from them. He sighed deeply, and let out a nervous laugh.
“Wow, I can’t believe how grown up you two are” he stared at them in awe.
“Yeah, a lot changes after six years” Ricky retorted dryly. Sonya looked up at him pleadingly. Although she was angry at her dad, she at least wanted to him a chance to explain himself. Ricky rolled his eyes and nodded his head. He would behave, for her.
“Your right, things change, people change.....look at you Ricky you’re a man now, and you, you Sonya you look more and more like your mother did at your age...just beautiful” Sonya let out a small sob, and he wanted nothing more then to wrap her in his arms, but knew that it was too soon. Instead, Ricky slid down beside her and wrapped his arm around her shoulders, while Stephanie stroked her back. They had moved on without him, they were a family one that he chose to walk out on six years ago.
“Why did you leave” Ricky asked bluntly. Ronald nodded his head.
“That’s a fair question, one that you fully deserve an answer too” he looked to Stephanie, who quickly averted her eyes from his. He could tell he wasn’t going to get any comfort from her. Taking a deep breath, he ran his hand through his hair.
“You have to understand what was going on at the time. Your mother and I wasn’t getting alone, we hadn’t been for a while” he stared at Stephanie before continuing.
“So your saying it was all moms fault” Ricky lashed out.
“No!...Ricky please try to understand..”
“Understand what, that you left us broke and homeless. That I had to sit up and hold Sonya in the middle of the night when she cried for you.....that mom cried every night for the first year after you left when she thought we were sleeping” Stephanie stared at them in shock. She hadn’t known they knew. “...or how about the fact that you couldn’t keep your dick in your pants, and screwed anything with a pulse....do you know what Sonya and I went through because of you...do you” he shouted. Ronald sat back heavily in his seat, and hung his head shamefully. There was no excuse for his behavior back then.
“I least you could have picked up the phone..” Ricky whispered. Although he tried to be strong, he had always been strong for his mom and sister, but he could stop the tears from gathering in his eyes. He quickly brushed them away, and Sonya wrapped her hand around his.
“I know I can’t take back the last six years, and there isn’t an excuse for what I did back then, but I was going through some things, and instead of talking to your mother about them, I chose to fight instead. I was wrong for everything, for the arguing, for stepping out on our marriage, but most of all for leaving the two most important things in my life that were right.....the two of you” he croaked out past the lump on his throat.
“Why now, why have you came back now” Sonya asked, speaking for the first time. There had to be a reason he had returned after all these years. Ronald smiled sadly. She was always so smart, could always read him so well.
“Your right Nya. There is a reason I’ve came back” he sighed heavily, there was no easy way to come out with the news.
“I guess I should start from the beginning” he turned to Stephanie. “You remember that routine physical I had six years ago” Stephanie thought back, and remembered what he was talking about. It was right around the time things had started going bad for them.
“I remember”
“Well, it turned out to be more then routine”
“What do you mean?” a nagging feeling settling in her stomach.
“The doctor had found some abnormalities in my blood”
“What type of abnormalities” Sonya questioned. Her hand tightened around her mom and brothers.
“Diabetes” Sonya sighed heavily in relief. Diabetes was controllable.
“But your fine right, your taking insulin and stuff right” Stephanie asked.
“I wished it was that simple Steff....when I first found out, it wasn’t news to me. Diabetes is a common disease in my family” his mom had died when he was sixteen after losing her battle with diabetes, and her father before her. So he wasn’t shocked to find out he had it. “But it still caused me too behave badly” referring to the way he acting back then.
“Why isn’t it” Sonya was beginning to grow nervous again.
“About a year ago, I started getting tired easily, having shortness of breath. I developed pneumonia and was hospitalized for two weeks. There were thousands of tests ran, and finally about eight months ago the results were in. I have a condition called Viral Cardiomyopathy.....specifically Dilated Congestive Cardiomyopathy, brought on by the diabetes”
“Wh-what exactly is that” Stephanie asked.
“It’s basically an enlargement of the heart causing the heart valves to open and close improperly. The valves leading to the ventricles often leak. The improper valve closure causes murmurs and
damage to and stretching of the heart muscle making the heart rhythm abnormally fast or slow” he sounded like a medical journal. Maybe because he had read every thing there was on the condition.
“Are there treatments?” tears leaked down both Stephanie and Sonya’s face, as Ricky did his best to comfort them.
“Sadly not much can be done, I’ve been place on a waiting list for a heart, and taking the meds to keep me going. I got a call from my doctor two months ago after one of my many appointments, and his news wasn’t too good”
“You’re dying..” the realization slammed into Sonya.
“Yeah” he answered truthfully.
“How long” Stephanie asked, no matter how much she had despised him for leaving the way he did, she never wished death on him. Ron moved in kneeled in front of her, and cupped her face.
“Please don’t cry Steff, I’ve accepted the fact that I’m dying...I don’t won’t any tears wasted on me” he tried to smile up at her. Sonya sniffed next to them, and to his surprise lunged into his arms. He wrapped his arms around her, and held her close as his own tears finally made their way down his face. He buried his face in her hair, inhaling her scent, trying to remember her smell.
“Daddy” she cried into his chest.
“Shh...it’s ok sweetie” he rubbed her back frantically, and felt his chest cave in when Stephanie wrapped her arms around them both. Ron looked up to Ricky.
“Ricky” he pleaded, reaching his hand out to him. Ricky stared at his outstretched hand.
“So what...you came back to tie up loose ends before you died....would you have came back if you weren’t dying” he didn’t wait for his response, but stormed out of the apartment.
*********
“What do you want me to say Bel, my father’s dying, and I don’t know how I’m suppose to feel. I’m I suppose to feel sad, because I don’t. I’m I suppose to cry, because I can’t....so tell me Bel how am I suppose to feel” he pleaded with her to have the answers he so desperately were seeking.
“I don’t know Ricky....I don’t know” she wrapped her around his neck at his torn expression. Ricky wrapped his arm around her waist, and buried his head in the crook of her neck. Suddenly wetness hit her skin, and she felt the tremors rock his body.
“It’s ok....just let it go baby” she kissed the side of his face, his eyes, before settling over his lips in a gentle kiss. His arms tighten around her as he finally let go.
~~~~~~~~
Two Months Later
“Man...I’m beat” Sonya moaned as she slid into the both across from Bel. She had just let out the last customer. Bel smiled at her friend. She couldn’t help but admire her strength. It had been two months since there dad had showed up and tilted their world on its axles. Ronald had moved back to Roswell in a small apartment across town. He was getting to know his children again, although Sonya was the only one of them that was actually willing to talk to him. It was another story with Ricky, it was like dragging wild horses to get him to sit longer then ten minutes in the same room with his father. Stephanie and Ronald seemed to have made their piece with each other, and were becoming friends again. It wasn’t a secret that his health was starting to deteriorate. He was growing weaker each day, and was having difficulty breathing. He had been confided to an hospital bed last week, when he passed out in the Crashdown. The doctors weren’t giving him much time left. Sonya spent most of her time with him, sitting and talking, trying not to show her fears of losing him. She was trying to jungle school, work and her fathers illness with aplomb, but Bel could tell her strength was fading. The bells jingled over the door, and they turned to see Xan walk in. He smiled at them, placing a kiss on Sonya’s temple as he slid in next to her in the booth.
“Hey you” he smiled at his girlfriend.
“Hey yourself....I missed you at lunch” she pouted.
“I know, but I had a meeting with coach. He wanted to discuss my college plans” he rolled his eyes. Sonya sighed heavily, and leaned into him.
“Hey, you okay” he was concern that she wasn’t getting enough sleep.
“Yeah, just a little tired” she closed her eyes, and rested her head on his shoulder.
“Why don’t the two of you get out of here. I’ll close up” Bel offered.
“I can’t let you do that, this place is a mess”
“Don’t worry, I’ve got it covered, besides, my first class isn’t until ten...so go!” she demanded. Sonya reached across the table and pulled her into an embrace.
“I love you”
“I love you too, go take of yourself” Xan moved out the way so she could go gather her things from the breakroom.
“Thanks Bel, I really think she’s wearing herself thin” Xan sighed.
“Just make sure she gets some rest Xan” she smiled at her brother. Sonya emerged from the back a few minutes later, changed back into her regular clothes, her backpack in hand. Xan reached for it and slung it over his shoulder.
“Ready?”
“Yeah...thanks again Bel” she leaned over and kissed her friend on the forehead.
“Go!” Bel smiled as she watched them leave out the door. Grabbing the tub of dirty dishes from the table, she slid out of the booth, and made her way over to the jukebox. She pondered over the selections, before settling on ‘Better Days’ by Wet Snake. Her head bopped to the beat, and she slowly moved her hips from side to side. She smiled as she danced around the café, wiping down the tables, and collecting the dishes. So consumed with her task, she had forgot to look the door after Xan and Sonya left. The bells jingled above the door.
“I’m sorry, we’re closed” she said turning to face the new arrive. The tub slipped from her hands, landing with a louud crash, and her face grew pale.
“Ke-Kevin!”
I'm going to go study now........LS
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
-
Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Wow! It's been a long time. Thanks again everyone for your patiences and understanding. Thanks for all the feedback and bumps. Just a quick note, for all of you reading Runnning from the Past, I just wanted to let you know that I will be finishing it, but I think I'm going to wait until I'm finished with this one first since I only have a few more chapters left (maybe four w/epilogue) Anyways, just letting you know..........
On with the next chapter.................
Chapter 32
Max leaned against the bathroom door, watching her. Liz looked over and smiled at him, before continuing her nightly routine. Leaning over, she splashed water over her face, removing the days dirt and grime from her face. Once she was finished, she patted her face dry and applied her moisturizer. Max could never tire from watching her. Sometimes he would just sit and watch her as she go dress, dancing around the room in her bra and panties. After seventeen years of marriage, she still reminded him of that sixteen year old beauty that he had risked everything when he saved her life that day in the Crashdown.
“Hey” her arms wrapped around his waist, breaking him out of his thoughts.
“Hi” Max leaned over and captured her lips. He could taste the mint flavor of the toothpaste, and smiled. His lips moved from her soft lips to kiss the underside of her jaw.
“Umm...d-did you finally get her to sleep” Liz whispered, referring to Parker, who had been giving her a hard time for the last couple of nights during bedtime. Liz would bath, feed and change her, but their six month old daughter refused to settle down. Liz had been so frustrated with her, that Max had sent her to their room to relax while he tended to Parker.
“No...Xan did” Max had read her three stories, rocked her, and even tried singing to her, but she still stared up at him wide eyed. He had been pleading with her to go to sleep, but she had only gave him a toothless smile, and kicked her legs playfully. Xan had just got back from dropping Sonya off when he had walked by the door, hearing his fathers plea to his little sister.
“Here...let me have her” Xan had told his father. Max had looked at his son uncertainly, but handed her over nonetheless. Parker had reached out to him immediately, and Xan cradled her in his arms.
“How’s my girl” Xan had cooed. He had missed her. He had been spending extra hours at the grocery store helping Mr. Vaugh with inventory, and when he wasn’t at work, school or practice, he was spending time with Sonya trying to keep her spirits up. By the time he got home, it was way past her bedtime, and he was gone before she got up in the morning. Parker had gurgled and clapped her hands together. She grabbed his face, and sucked nosily on his nose.
“I’ve missed you too” he smiled, placing a kiss on her forehead. Walking over to her rocking chair, Xan sat down, placing her on his lap.
“So what’s been going on Angel” he smiled tweaking her nose. Max stood and the door and watched in amazement as his daughter began to talk incoherently to her brother, and Xan would talk back to her in the same manner as if he understood her.
“Is that right..” Xan laughed, and Parker let out a high pitched squeal. “Well....want to hear about my day...”she kicked her legs excitingly. Xan pulled her high on his lap and slowly began to rock her. Parker started up at him expectantly.
“First Mrs. Kinsley gave out a pop quiz......” not even ten minutes later she was asleep.
“How did you do that” Max asked in awe. Xan had forgot he was even standing there. He shrugged his shoulder and smiled.
“Umm...you smell good” Max kissed his way down her body. Forgetting about Parker for the moment. Liz felt his tongue dip under her robe, and licked the side of her breast.
“Maaxx” she moaned. Max picked her up and walked them over to their bed. He gently laid her down, and Liz stared up at him from under hooded lids. Max felt his body reacted in the way it always did when it came to Liz. His fingers worked frantically at the buttons of his shirt, but before he could be rid of it completely, there was a knock at the door. Max groaned, and Liz giggled at the pained expression on his face.
“Who is it” he growled out.
“Xan” came the soft reply. Liz looked to Max, who only shrugged his shoulders, and pulled his shirt back on to his shoulders. Walking to the door, he opened it.
“What’s up son” Xan stared at his fathers opened shirt and messy hair. He looked over his shoulder, and saw his mom standing and adjusting her robe. Obviously he had interrupted something.
“I’m sorry....we can talk tomorrow” he said, starting to ease away from the door.
“No sweetie, it’s ok” Liz said, stopping him.
“It is?” Max asked, earning him a elbow in the side. “Ow”
“Yes, it is....come on in honey” Xan looked to his father, who motioned him inside. Max closed the door behind them.
“Come, sit down” Liz patted the bed beside her, and Xan obediately sat down next to her. Max grabbed the chair from her vanity, and sat down across from them.
“What’s on your mind son” Xan fidgeted nervously. Now that he was here, he was starting to regret coming. He looked up at his dad, who was staring at him expectantly, and then he turned to his mom, who smiled, and gave him an encouraging nod. Taking a deep breath, and letting it out painfully slow, Xan ran a shaky hand through his hair.
“Y-you know about what’s happening to Mr. Brown right.” both Max and Liz nodded there heads. They had, had Stephanie over for dinner the evening after Ronald had returned, and she had used their shoulders to cry on, not wanting her children to see just how devastated she truly was over Ronald’s news. Their hearts went out to the family, and they vowed to be there for Stephanie and the kids by any means. Again, Xan shifted nervously in his seat. Watching his struggle, Max and Liz waited patiently for him to continue.
“Well, I was thinking that.......um, I mean....I wanted to help Mr. Brown.......you know... help” his eyes darted back and forward between his parents, waiting on their reaction. Understanding now the reason behind his sons nervousness, Max ran a hand thru his hair and sighed heavily. His eyes locked with Liz’s, and Xan watched as they communicated silently.
“Xan..” Max finally spoke after a long pause “I know what’s happening to Mr. Brown doesn’t seem fair and it isn’t fair that Ricky and Sonya to have their father come back in their lives after so long, only to know that he will be gone soon, but I’m sorry....there’s nothing we can do...we’re not God, and it isn’t our place to step in his path” he tried to make him understand.
“But why not” he sighed wearily. “What good is having the power to heal when you can’t even use them when they’re most needed.
“Sweetie,” Liz placed her hand over her sons larger ones. “I know exactly how you feel, believe me I do. When I was your age, my Grandma Claudia had came to visit, but the visit soon turned tragic when she had a stroke” tears formed in her eyes, and Max placed a gentle hand over her knee, knowing that Liz’s grandma was a sensitive subject for her. He still felt bad that he couldn’t help her when Liz had came to him that night near tears. Liz smiled through her tears, grateful for his support. Turning back to their son, she continued. “I had went to your father, and basically pleaded with him to help her, but he told me the same thing that he’s telling you. He’s not God, and it isn’t right to pretend that he is. What is happening to Mr. Brown is something that can’t be controlled, and in the hands of God. There’s a reason things like this happen, and just because we have the power to heal, it doesn’t mean we should...do you understand sweetie” Xan nodded. He knew all this before he came in, but he just needed to talk to them.
“It just isn’t fair.....sometimes, I can’t even be in the same room with Sonya and her dad when I know that there is something I could do to take the pain from her eyes”
“Oh baby” Liz pulled him into her arms and rocked him. He had such a big heart, and she knew it was killing him to sit back and watch Ronald slowly die when there was something that he could do. But their hands were tied. Max sat on the opposite side of his son and rubbed his back as he clung to his wife. Xan pulled back after a few minutes in his moms warm embrace.
“You ok” Max asked him.
“Yeah” he smiled embarrassingly for crying in front of his parents. Liz smiled at his red cheeks, and patted his hand.
“I better go, I told Sonya I’d pick her up early so we could swing by the hospital before school. She’s so afraid that he’s going to pass without her saying goodbye” he sighed, thinking of how he had held his girlfriend earlier this evening as she cried her worst fears to him. She had begged him to do something to take away the pain, and for a moment he had thought that she knew about his heritage, but in the end, she just needed comfort, which he gladly offered. He stood up and made his way to the door.
“Where’s your sister” Liz asked him?
“She’s closing tonight.....Ricky said he would stop in and help her clean up and then bring her home”
“Ok...good night honey” Liz smiled warmly at him.
“Night mom.....dad”
“Night son” Xan closed the door softly behind him. Once he was gone, Max sat down next to Liz, pulling her into his arms.
“God Max, I feel so bad for Stephanie and the kids” she sighed against him.
“Me too Love, me too” he rubbed his hand up and down her back comfortingly.
“It must be so hard....to watch someone you love live out their last days....” tears formed in her eyes as the memory of what it had been like for her when she thought she had lost him. As if reading her mind, Max pulled her onto his lap and she straddled him, burying her head in his bare chest.
“..I-it was so hard wh-when I thought I had lost you....” she hiccuped.
“Shh, it’s okay” he soothed her. Even though he had lost all respect for Ronald when he had walked out on Stephanie and the kids, he couldn’t help his natural reaction to help him, especially when it was within his power to heal him. He had visited him on several occasions since he had been hospitalized, and they had talked man to man. Ronald had continued to thank him and Liz for their continued support and friendship to Stephanie. Not the one to kick a man while he was down, Max had taken his gratitude with indifference. During one of his visit, Sonya and Stephanie had been present, and Ronald was in the middle of a terrible coughing fit, trying hard to catch his breath. He had watched the panicked look on both women face, and Sonya’s small whimpers penetrated the room as she held his hand desperately. Max had rushed to his side. Seeing that Sonya and Stephanie were to occupied to notice, he placed his hand on his back, and helped his lungs exhale some much needed air. Part of him wished that he could help Ronald, but like he told Xan, he wasn’t God, and it wasn’t his place to play him.
“They’re going to need us...wh-when the time comes” she sniffled.
“I know” he scooted back on the bed, and laid back, with Liz securely placed above him. Her tears subsided after awhile, and she fell into a peaceful sleep, one which he soon followed.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Her first instincts were to run, put as much distance between herself and him. But her feet were rooted to the spot they stood, and she could only stare in shock at the person who had violated her very essence. Her whole body shook in renewed fear. Fear that she had thought she had finally overcame over the last months. But as he stood there, dressed in his expense jeans and Polo shirt, she couldn’t fight the tremors that racked through her.
Kevin watched with bated breath as her eyes darted around the room, settling everywhere but on him. He could see the fear in them, and the way her body shook. He hated the fact that he was the one that cause such fear to be within her. He stuffed his hands in his pockets, and squeezed the keys that rested in them. He knew he was making a suicidal move by coming here tonight, but he had to come. He had been watching her for the last couple of days, trying to catch her alone. She was always surrounded by her friends and family. He had been watching her tonight, and watched the way she had laughed and horse-played with Sonya as they worked side by side. Her smile tugged at his heart. An overwhelming sense of guilt had washed over him, when he thought about the nightmare he had put her though. He had, had a lot of time to thing about what he had done, or almost done to her for the last several months, and the thought still caused a knot to form in his stomach, and the acidly taste of bile to burn his throat.
After his nervous breakdown, his parents had sent him to the finest institution in New Mexico, of course everything was kept on the hush hush, couldn’t ruin the perfect William name. The doctors had put him on heavy medications for the two months, and slowly he started regaining some of his sanity. He was in therapy four times a week, and the sessions were helping. His therapist and he had come to a conclusion regarding his misplaced anger, and surprisingly it all came from his father. All his life he had been trying so hard to gain his fathers attention, his love, but he never could. He had watched and played second best to his fathers clients, and his clients children. Thinking back, he couldn’t remember once hearing his father tell him he loved him or that he was proud of him. Instead, he barely said two words to him between his 3 o’clock meeting and wine and dine dinners.
Of course he had felt the love from his mother, but of course a mothers love was always going to be there without question. His mother had always made excuses for his father, and tried to make it seem like he was a active part of his life. Like when he was little, and she would always sign his name to birthday cards and Christmas presents. Even though he was away on business during those times, he always felt like his father at least thought about him by sending him a gift. It was until he was eight that he found out the truth. It had been Christmas Eve, and his mom and dad had thought he was asleep.
“But you promised him” his mother whispered harshly.
“Look, I have to go. This meeting is too important” his father’s voice growing in annoyance, as he laid his Armani suit into his suitcase.
“More important then your own sons happiness”
“Do be so dramatic Cindy.....he’s a big boy, he’ll understand”
“He’s not a big boy, he’s eight years old, and he wants nothing more but to spend time with his father. Just once...once could you not disappoint him”
“I don’t have time for this, my flight leaves in an hour” he zipped up his bag, and shrugged on his jacket.
“And what am I suppose to tell Kevin when he wakes up in the morning to find you gone”
“Tell him Merry Christmas” he walked over to her and placed a kiss on her temple and picked up his suitcase “I’ll have my PA go out and by him that new video game he has been bugging us about, and you can just sign my name to it like you do all the others” he had ran out the door, missing Kevin as he huddled in the dark, tears running down his face.
From that day on, he didn’t enjoy his birthday or Christmas. Over the years, the lack of love from his father had Kevin looking for it elsewhere, and he had found it in booze, drugs and sex. He had used girls for one reason and one reason only....sex. His relations never lasted more then a week, once he got what he wanted, he split. So when Bel had came into the picture, he had been with nearly half of the girls in his senior class. At first she hadn’t given him the time of the day, which had been something new and refreshing to him. Every girl he had encountered had fallen to their knees at the chance to be with the captain of the football, basketball and baseball teams. But Bel was different. He had persuaded her for almost three weeks before she had finally relented and agreed to a date. They had been talking for two weeks, and he had fallen hard for her. She treated him like a person, not some trophy. She was more worried about his grades then the number of points he had scored or passes he threw. She wanted to know about him...Kevin, not the athletic, something none of the others had ever showed any interest in.
He knew he was in love when their relationship had lasted longer then his trademark one week. He had even respected her when she told him in the beginning that she wasn’t like the other girls that he had been with. She wasn’t going to drop her pants because he looked good in his little basketball shorts. He was already in too deep with her, when he felt her pulling away when he had came back from Nevada. He knew it was his fault for being such an ass the night before he left, but he had been so frustrated with his fathers announcement that he wasn’t going to be going with them, that he took it out on her and temporarily resorted back to his old ways while he was in Nevada. He could feel her pulling away farther and farther each day, and it seemed that once she got partnered with Ricky, it seemed like she had became unreachable. The night of prom still rang clear in his head. Even though he had been drunk, he could still remember the frighten look on her face when he had hit her. Never once had he raised his hand to a female, and he still couldn’t believe what he had done to her. That night, and his relationship with his father had been the topic of just about every session he had. Some of them his father had even attended. His therapist had seen vast improvement, and recommended his release, as long as he stuck to his meds and he promised to continue his sessions. He was released a month ago, and was leaving in a week for London were he and his parents was going to be living.
“Wh-what are you doing here” she finally got out through her suddenly dry throat. He stepped forward, and her feet finally reacted, and stepped back.. away from him. Kevin stopped when he saw the way she instantly stepped back. His hand tighten around his keys, and he cursed himself silently.
“I-I just want to talk to you” his voice barely above a whisper. If Bel hadn’t been preoccupied with shock, she would have realized that he was more scared of her then she was of him at the moment. He knew he had no right asking for a moment, but he felt that he owed her an apology...an explanation.
“What possibly could you have to say, that I’d want to hear” she swallowed nervously, scanning the room for an accessible escape route.
“I’m not going to hurt you” he tried to assure her when he saw her eyes linger on the breakroom door.
“How do I know....you have before!”
“I know....and I’m sorry” he lowered his head shamefully.
“Sorry!....Sorry!...” she hissed. She was angry now, and felt a little comfort now that she had stepped behind the counter, putting something solid between them. “....you put your hands on me.....violated me......tried to take something that didn’t belong to you...” the tears were running down her face unattended, as her voice continued to raise. “....how could you....how could you do that to me.......do you have any idea what I’ve been through because of you.......the nightmares I’ve had...” a strangled sob escaped her lips, and she realized she was shouting. Taking a deep breath to reigned in her emotions. She didn’t want to alert her grandparents who were right upstairs, because she knew if they were to come down and find Kevin there, all hell would break lose, and strange as it may seemed, a small part of her felt like she needed this. Needed to face him...confront him, so that she could finally put the whole hellish nightmare behind her, and move forward with her life.
“You think you can come in here and say sorry and everything will be ok” her voice was lower now, but still hadn’t lose none of its heat.
“God....Bel no!” Kevin sighed heavily as he plopped down on one of the stools. He buried his face in his hands, and a tiny cry erupted from his lips. “I-I never meant to hurt you.....I loved you” she heard muffled thru his hands after several minutes of silence had past. Finally, he lifted his head, and met her eyes with his blood shot ones. Bel leaned back against the counter, unmoved by his tears.
“Loved?” she snorted “did you love me when you punched me.....or when you ripped my clothes from my body....oh I know, you loved me when you tried to choke the life out of me..” she retorted. Kevin lowered his head shamefully at her words, knowing she had every right to be angry. Honestly he was surprised that she had allowed him to stay as long as he had.
“You didn’t love me.....you couldn’t have to hurt me the way you did” she whispered. She watched him shake his head vigorously.
“If one thing I knew back then Bel, it was that I loved you....you were the only right thing in my life back then” he ran a shaky hand through his hair.
“Then what did I do to deserve you to threat me so horribly”
“You didn’t do anything...” he rushed to assure her “..it was me....God Bel, I was so messed up then...” an huffed passed his lips. “....hell, I’m still messed up, but not as much as I was back then.....you have to understand what was going on...” his eyes pleaded with her. Bel’s face remained unattached. She folded her arms across her chest. Taking it as a sign to continue, Kevin picked up a napkin nearby, and began twisting and tearing it into little pieces.
“That night of prom...th-things hadn’t been going right, and I didn’t know how to handle them” he started. “...I felt like my entire world was spinning out of control, and I didn’t know how to stop it....I mean it was one thing after another, you know....” leaning back into the seat, his hands continued to fidget with the napkin. “...earlier that day, I had received a letter in the mail from UNLV......a rejection letter” he whispered. “...Dear Mr. Williams, we appreciate your interest in UNLV, but we regret to inform you that your application has been denied....” he recited the letter that had memorized. “All my life, all I wanted was to graduate from WRH, and go to UNLV....it was my dream, and in one letter crushed those dreams.....my dad had been riding my case about it....telling me that I didn’t try hard enough, and we end up having a major fight over it....” Bel noticed how his tears fell from his eyes, and she doubt he even knew they were there. “...when I had came to pick you up, I just want to get away.....release some of the tension....” his eyes met hers once again.
“I could tell that you didn’t want to be there........could feel you slipping away from me....I tried to deny it, drown out everything with the liquor.....when you suggested that we leave the party, a part of me was dreading to be alone with you, dreading to hear what you had to say....” he looked back down at the napkin in his hand, and saw the mingled shreds. He picked up another one, and proceeded to rip it apart. “I don’t know...I remember feeling so alone, and when you said that you wanted to break up with me...I don’t know, I felt like I was losing everything I ever wanted....you....UNLV.....my dad” he breathed out. “...something inside me just snapped, and the next thing I know I-I was hurting you....” he began to sob, and Bel only stared at him. “I didn’t come her to make excuses.....I-I own you an apology....I’m really sorry Bel. I know the that those words probably don’t hold much weight.....but please know that I’m truly sorry” he sighed. They sat in silence, neither knowing what to say.
“I better go.....I still have to finish packing” he said after five minutes of silence.
“Packing?”
“Yeah.....my parents and I are moving to London..... dads way of trying to fix the dysfunctional family” he tried to joke. “Well....I better go” Bel nodded slowly, watching him walk away.
“Bel?’
“Yeah”
“Ricky’s one lucky guy....you two fit” with that, he was gone. Bel stared after him. She was so caught up in watching his retreating form, that she failed to notice Ricky as he came through the breakroom.
“Was that Kevin!” he asked angrily. Ricky had been at the hospital with his mom when Xan had brought Sonya. They had talked for awhile, and he had told Xan that he would swing by the Crash and pick Bel up so that he didn’t have to get out again. He had came into the diner just in time to see Kevin’s retreating form. Bel snapped her head towards him startled.
“Yeah that was him” she stated calmly.
“What the hell was he doing here” he was already heading towards the front door, going after him. He didn’t make it far, when he felt Bel’s hand wrap around his forearm. She ran a smoothing hand over his chest, feeling the way his muscles tighten in anger. Ricky looked down at calming touch. He removed the silly antennas from her head, and cupped her cheek.
“Did he hurt you” his voice full of concern. Bel cupped the hand that rested on his that rested on her cheek, and leaned into him. A smile touched her lips as she drew him closer.
“No...he didn’t”
“What was he doing here” he asked checking her over to make sure she was okay. She shrugged her shoulders.
“He apologized....you know, for what happened” Ricky raised his eyebrow.
“And you accepted” he asked in disbelief.
“I don’t know” she said, leading him over to one of the booths. Ricky climbed in, and pulled her firmly against him. Bel laced their fingers together on top of the table, and sighed back against him. Ricky played with a strand of her hair, and waited.
“At first, I was scared when I turned around an he was standing there” she felt him tense behind her, and she stroked his hand causing him to relax once again. “But then, I felt all this anger...angry that he was there, but I also felt stronger because I now had the chance to confront him...to get out things that I could never say to anyone else, because it was him I needed to say them too.....now that I’ve talked to him, I feel like this weight has been lifted from me, and I can now let that whole ordeal go, and move on” she turned so that she was face him.
“I’m ready to move forward with my life.....with you” Ricky’s eyes widen, then a smile graced his lips. He pulled her against his chest, and held her tightly.
“Ricky?” her voice was low and timid as she stared up at him. Her eyes darted from his lips to his eyes, and she slowly licked her lips. Ricky stared down at her, couldn’t help the wave of desire that washed over him at the tiny gesture. Slowly he lowered his head.
“Are you sure” he asked tentatively when his lips were inches from hers. Bel nodded her head slowly, and closed the distance between them, pressing her lips to his, for their first kiss. Even though they had been dating for the last five months, they hadn’t had much of a physical relationship, just the occasional hand holding, and few hugs. Bel was still having issues with anything deeper then that, and Ricky loved her to much to push for anything more. He knew she was still dealing with the whole Kevin thing, and waited on her to make the first move when she was ready. Who knew that the person that caused the trauma would be the same person to fix it. (Did that make any sense?)
Ricky kept the kiss light, again letting her set the pace. Bel felt her stomach flutter, as his soft lips graced hers. She could tell that he was holding back, waiting on her to set the pace. She knew he was still worried that she wasn’t ready for this step in their relationship, but to be honest, she felt it was long overdue. Leaning forward, she added more pressure, and her tongue peeked out and brushed against his lips. Ricky opened to her small assault, and let his own tongue glided against hers. They both sighed in content. The kiss was sweet....tender, and expressed the love that they had for each other.
“Wow” they whispered simultaneously when they pulled apart when the need for air became too great. Bel giggled, and Ricky chuckled as his forehead rested against hers.
“I love you” pulled her back into his arms, and buried his head in her hair.
“I love you too” she smiled as she ran her fingers through his hair. After awhile, they were both cleaning up the rest of the diner, when Ricky felt her eyes on him.
“What?” he smiled ceasing his duty of mopping the floor. Bel smiled, but only continued to stare at him.
“Nothing” she went back to cleaning the counter. Ricky shrugged his shoulders, and dipped the mop back into the water.
“How’s your dad” Bel asked suddenly, causing him to stop mid-stroke and stiffen.
“Ricky” she started coming from around the counter.
“Careful, it’s still wet” he warned as she approached him. Bel smiled at his concern. Once she reached his side, she retrieved the mop from his hands and placed it in the bucket. She watched as he avoided her eyes.
“You can’t keep doing this” Ricky already knew what she was talking about from the many conversations before on the subject. “He’s trying Ricky, and he doesn’t have much time left.....Do you really want to hold this grudge forever” she coaxed. Since he has been back, Ronald and Ricky had probably shared more then ten words total. It wasn’t like Ronald wasn’t trying, it was Ricky who refused to bulge. The only reason he went to the hospital was for moral support for his sister and mom. He would wait in the waiting room while they visited him, never once going into his fathers room.
“Bel please....must we go over this again” he sighed heavily, picking up the mop and turning away from her. He wasn’t upset, but he felt like this subject had run cold, and he was ready to leave it be.
“Yes...” she plucked the mop out of his hand and let it fall in a noisy clunk to the floor. She stepped closer to him, wrapping her arms around his waist. She rubbed her cheek against his chest, and felt his arms wrap around her waist.
“I just can’t stand the fact that you’re hurting so much inside....and you refuse to talk to the one person that put it there” she pleaded.
“It’s not that simple Bel” he tried to reason.
“Do you think it was easy for me to face Kevin” she asked looking up at him. “but I did......I face him..confront him, and you know what....I finally have some peace, for the first time in months I feel free...if I can face someone who hurt me the way he did, you can face your father...talk to him”
“What am I suppose to say to him” he asked.
“I don’t know, I can’t tell you what to say baby. All I know is just talk to him.....hell yell if you have too, it worked for me” she smirked. “But please, just talk to him before it’s too late” Ricky brushed a strand of her hair behind her ear, and kissed her lips gently. Now that he had the ok, he was going to be kissing her a lot more often. He knew she was right. If she could face her demons, he definitely could face his father.
“Okay, I’ll talk to him” Bel beamed up at him, wrapping her arms around his neck, pulling him down for another kiss.
So did that totally suck?????
LS.......
On with the next chapter.................
Chapter 32
Max leaned against the bathroom door, watching her. Liz looked over and smiled at him, before continuing her nightly routine. Leaning over, she splashed water over her face, removing the days dirt and grime from her face. Once she was finished, she patted her face dry and applied her moisturizer. Max could never tire from watching her. Sometimes he would just sit and watch her as she go dress, dancing around the room in her bra and panties. After seventeen years of marriage, she still reminded him of that sixteen year old beauty that he had risked everything when he saved her life that day in the Crashdown.
“Hey” her arms wrapped around his waist, breaking him out of his thoughts.
“Hi” Max leaned over and captured her lips. He could taste the mint flavor of the toothpaste, and smiled. His lips moved from her soft lips to kiss the underside of her jaw.
“Umm...d-did you finally get her to sleep” Liz whispered, referring to Parker, who had been giving her a hard time for the last couple of nights during bedtime. Liz would bath, feed and change her, but their six month old daughter refused to settle down. Liz had been so frustrated with her, that Max had sent her to their room to relax while he tended to Parker.
“No...Xan did” Max had read her three stories, rocked her, and even tried singing to her, but she still stared up at him wide eyed. He had been pleading with her to go to sleep, but she had only gave him a toothless smile, and kicked her legs playfully. Xan had just got back from dropping Sonya off when he had walked by the door, hearing his fathers plea to his little sister.
“Here...let me have her” Xan had told his father. Max had looked at his son uncertainly, but handed her over nonetheless. Parker had reached out to him immediately, and Xan cradled her in his arms.
“How’s my girl” Xan had cooed. He had missed her. He had been spending extra hours at the grocery store helping Mr. Vaugh with inventory, and when he wasn’t at work, school or practice, he was spending time with Sonya trying to keep her spirits up. By the time he got home, it was way past her bedtime, and he was gone before she got up in the morning. Parker had gurgled and clapped her hands together. She grabbed his face, and sucked nosily on his nose.
“I’ve missed you too” he smiled, placing a kiss on her forehead. Walking over to her rocking chair, Xan sat down, placing her on his lap.
“So what’s been going on Angel” he smiled tweaking her nose. Max stood and the door and watched in amazement as his daughter began to talk incoherently to her brother, and Xan would talk back to her in the same manner as if he understood her.
“Is that right..” Xan laughed, and Parker let out a high pitched squeal. “Well....want to hear about my day...”she kicked her legs excitingly. Xan pulled her high on his lap and slowly began to rock her. Parker started up at him expectantly.
“First Mrs. Kinsley gave out a pop quiz......” not even ten minutes later she was asleep.
“How did you do that” Max asked in awe. Xan had forgot he was even standing there. He shrugged his shoulder and smiled.
“Umm...you smell good” Max kissed his way down her body. Forgetting about Parker for the moment. Liz felt his tongue dip under her robe, and licked the side of her breast.
“Maaxx” she moaned. Max picked her up and walked them over to their bed. He gently laid her down, and Liz stared up at him from under hooded lids. Max felt his body reacted in the way it always did when it came to Liz. His fingers worked frantically at the buttons of his shirt, but before he could be rid of it completely, there was a knock at the door. Max groaned, and Liz giggled at the pained expression on his face.
“Who is it” he growled out.
“Xan” came the soft reply. Liz looked to Max, who only shrugged his shoulders, and pulled his shirt back on to his shoulders. Walking to the door, he opened it.
“What’s up son” Xan stared at his fathers opened shirt and messy hair. He looked over his shoulder, and saw his mom standing and adjusting her robe. Obviously he had interrupted something.
“I’m sorry....we can talk tomorrow” he said, starting to ease away from the door.
“No sweetie, it’s ok” Liz said, stopping him.
“It is?” Max asked, earning him a elbow in the side. “Ow”
“Yes, it is....come on in honey” Xan looked to his father, who motioned him inside. Max closed the door behind them.
“Come, sit down” Liz patted the bed beside her, and Xan obediately sat down next to her. Max grabbed the chair from her vanity, and sat down across from them.
“What’s on your mind son” Xan fidgeted nervously. Now that he was here, he was starting to regret coming. He looked up at his dad, who was staring at him expectantly, and then he turned to his mom, who smiled, and gave him an encouraging nod. Taking a deep breath, and letting it out painfully slow, Xan ran a shaky hand through his hair.
“Y-you know about what’s happening to Mr. Brown right.” both Max and Liz nodded there heads. They had, had Stephanie over for dinner the evening after Ronald had returned, and she had used their shoulders to cry on, not wanting her children to see just how devastated she truly was over Ronald’s news. Their hearts went out to the family, and they vowed to be there for Stephanie and the kids by any means. Again, Xan shifted nervously in his seat. Watching his struggle, Max and Liz waited patiently for him to continue.
“Well, I was thinking that.......um, I mean....I wanted to help Mr. Brown.......you know... help” his eyes darted back and forward between his parents, waiting on their reaction. Understanding now the reason behind his sons nervousness, Max ran a hand thru his hair and sighed heavily. His eyes locked with Liz’s, and Xan watched as they communicated silently.
“Xan..” Max finally spoke after a long pause “I know what’s happening to Mr. Brown doesn’t seem fair and it isn’t fair that Ricky and Sonya to have their father come back in their lives after so long, only to know that he will be gone soon, but I’m sorry....there’s nothing we can do...we’re not God, and it isn’t our place to step in his path” he tried to make him understand.
“But why not” he sighed wearily. “What good is having the power to heal when you can’t even use them when they’re most needed.
“Sweetie,” Liz placed her hand over her sons larger ones. “I know exactly how you feel, believe me I do. When I was your age, my Grandma Claudia had came to visit, but the visit soon turned tragic when she had a stroke” tears formed in her eyes, and Max placed a gentle hand over her knee, knowing that Liz’s grandma was a sensitive subject for her. He still felt bad that he couldn’t help her when Liz had came to him that night near tears. Liz smiled through her tears, grateful for his support. Turning back to their son, she continued. “I had went to your father, and basically pleaded with him to help her, but he told me the same thing that he’s telling you. He’s not God, and it isn’t right to pretend that he is. What is happening to Mr. Brown is something that can’t be controlled, and in the hands of God. There’s a reason things like this happen, and just because we have the power to heal, it doesn’t mean we should...do you understand sweetie” Xan nodded. He knew all this before he came in, but he just needed to talk to them.
“It just isn’t fair.....sometimes, I can’t even be in the same room with Sonya and her dad when I know that there is something I could do to take the pain from her eyes”
“Oh baby” Liz pulled him into her arms and rocked him. He had such a big heart, and she knew it was killing him to sit back and watch Ronald slowly die when there was something that he could do. But their hands were tied. Max sat on the opposite side of his son and rubbed his back as he clung to his wife. Xan pulled back after a few minutes in his moms warm embrace.
“You ok” Max asked him.
“Yeah” he smiled embarrassingly for crying in front of his parents. Liz smiled at his red cheeks, and patted his hand.
“I better go, I told Sonya I’d pick her up early so we could swing by the hospital before school. She’s so afraid that he’s going to pass without her saying goodbye” he sighed, thinking of how he had held his girlfriend earlier this evening as she cried her worst fears to him. She had begged him to do something to take away the pain, and for a moment he had thought that she knew about his heritage, but in the end, she just needed comfort, which he gladly offered. He stood up and made his way to the door.
“Where’s your sister” Liz asked him?
“She’s closing tonight.....Ricky said he would stop in and help her clean up and then bring her home”
“Ok...good night honey” Liz smiled warmly at him.
“Night mom.....dad”
“Night son” Xan closed the door softly behind him. Once he was gone, Max sat down next to Liz, pulling her into his arms.
“God Max, I feel so bad for Stephanie and the kids” she sighed against him.
“Me too Love, me too” he rubbed his hand up and down her back comfortingly.
“It must be so hard....to watch someone you love live out their last days....” tears formed in her eyes as the memory of what it had been like for her when she thought she had lost him. As if reading her mind, Max pulled her onto his lap and she straddled him, burying her head in his bare chest.
“..I-it was so hard wh-when I thought I had lost you....” she hiccuped.
“Shh, it’s okay” he soothed her. Even though he had lost all respect for Ronald when he had walked out on Stephanie and the kids, he couldn’t help his natural reaction to help him, especially when it was within his power to heal him. He had visited him on several occasions since he had been hospitalized, and they had talked man to man. Ronald had continued to thank him and Liz for their continued support and friendship to Stephanie. Not the one to kick a man while he was down, Max had taken his gratitude with indifference. During one of his visit, Sonya and Stephanie had been present, and Ronald was in the middle of a terrible coughing fit, trying hard to catch his breath. He had watched the panicked look on both women face, and Sonya’s small whimpers penetrated the room as she held his hand desperately. Max had rushed to his side. Seeing that Sonya and Stephanie were to occupied to notice, he placed his hand on his back, and helped his lungs exhale some much needed air. Part of him wished that he could help Ronald, but like he told Xan, he wasn’t God, and it wasn’t his place to play him.
“They’re going to need us...wh-when the time comes” she sniffled.
“I know” he scooted back on the bed, and laid back, with Liz securely placed above him. Her tears subsided after awhile, and she fell into a peaceful sleep, one which he soon followed.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Her first instincts were to run, put as much distance between herself and him. But her feet were rooted to the spot they stood, and she could only stare in shock at the person who had violated her very essence. Her whole body shook in renewed fear. Fear that she had thought she had finally overcame over the last months. But as he stood there, dressed in his expense jeans and Polo shirt, she couldn’t fight the tremors that racked through her.
Kevin watched with bated breath as her eyes darted around the room, settling everywhere but on him. He could see the fear in them, and the way her body shook. He hated the fact that he was the one that cause such fear to be within her. He stuffed his hands in his pockets, and squeezed the keys that rested in them. He knew he was making a suicidal move by coming here tonight, but he had to come. He had been watching her for the last couple of days, trying to catch her alone. She was always surrounded by her friends and family. He had been watching her tonight, and watched the way she had laughed and horse-played with Sonya as they worked side by side. Her smile tugged at his heart. An overwhelming sense of guilt had washed over him, when he thought about the nightmare he had put her though. He had, had a lot of time to thing about what he had done, or almost done to her for the last several months, and the thought still caused a knot to form in his stomach, and the acidly taste of bile to burn his throat.
After his nervous breakdown, his parents had sent him to the finest institution in New Mexico, of course everything was kept on the hush hush, couldn’t ruin the perfect William name. The doctors had put him on heavy medications for the two months, and slowly he started regaining some of his sanity. He was in therapy four times a week, and the sessions were helping. His therapist and he had come to a conclusion regarding his misplaced anger, and surprisingly it all came from his father. All his life he had been trying so hard to gain his fathers attention, his love, but he never could. He had watched and played second best to his fathers clients, and his clients children. Thinking back, he couldn’t remember once hearing his father tell him he loved him or that he was proud of him. Instead, he barely said two words to him between his 3 o’clock meeting and wine and dine dinners.
Of course he had felt the love from his mother, but of course a mothers love was always going to be there without question. His mother had always made excuses for his father, and tried to make it seem like he was a active part of his life. Like when he was little, and she would always sign his name to birthday cards and Christmas presents. Even though he was away on business during those times, he always felt like his father at least thought about him by sending him a gift. It was until he was eight that he found out the truth. It had been Christmas Eve, and his mom and dad had thought he was asleep.
“But you promised him” his mother whispered harshly.
“Look, I have to go. This meeting is too important” his father’s voice growing in annoyance, as he laid his Armani suit into his suitcase.
“More important then your own sons happiness”
“Do be so dramatic Cindy.....he’s a big boy, he’ll understand”
“He’s not a big boy, he’s eight years old, and he wants nothing more but to spend time with his father. Just once...once could you not disappoint him”
“I don’t have time for this, my flight leaves in an hour” he zipped up his bag, and shrugged on his jacket.
“And what am I suppose to tell Kevin when he wakes up in the morning to find you gone”
“Tell him Merry Christmas” he walked over to her and placed a kiss on her temple and picked up his suitcase “I’ll have my PA go out and by him that new video game he has been bugging us about, and you can just sign my name to it like you do all the others” he had ran out the door, missing Kevin as he huddled in the dark, tears running down his face.
From that day on, he didn’t enjoy his birthday or Christmas. Over the years, the lack of love from his father had Kevin looking for it elsewhere, and he had found it in booze, drugs and sex. He had used girls for one reason and one reason only....sex. His relations never lasted more then a week, once he got what he wanted, he split. So when Bel had came into the picture, he had been with nearly half of the girls in his senior class. At first she hadn’t given him the time of the day, which had been something new and refreshing to him. Every girl he had encountered had fallen to their knees at the chance to be with the captain of the football, basketball and baseball teams. But Bel was different. He had persuaded her for almost three weeks before she had finally relented and agreed to a date. They had been talking for two weeks, and he had fallen hard for her. She treated him like a person, not some trophy. She was more worried about his grades then the number of points he had scored or passes he threw. She wanted to know about him...Kevin, not the athletic, something none of the others had ever showed any interest in.
He knew he was in love when their relationship had lasted longer then his trademark one week. He had even respected her when she told him in the beginning that she wasn’t like the other girls that he had been with. She wasn’t going to drop her pants because he looked good in his little basketball shorts. He was already in too deep with her, when he felt her pulling away when he had came back from Nevada. He knew it was his fault for being such an ass the night before he left, but he had been so frustrated with his fathers announcement that he wasn’t going to be going with them, that he took it out on her and temporarily resorted back to his old ways while he was in Nevada. He could feel her pulling away farther and farther each day, and it seemed that once she got partnered with Ricky, it seemed like she had became unreachable. The night of prom still rang clear in his head. Even though he had been drunk, he could still remember the frighten look on her face when he had hit her. Never once had he raised his hand to a female, and he still couldn’t believe what he had done to her. That night, and his relationship with his father had been the topic of just about every session he had. Some of them his father had even attended. His therapist had seen vast improvement, and recommended his release, as long as he stuck to his meds and he promised to continue his sessions. He was released a month ago, and was leaving in a week for London were he and his parents was going to be living.
“Wh-what are you doing here” she finally got out through her suddenly dry throat. He stepped forward, and her feet finally reacted, and stepped back.. away from him. Kevin stopped when he saw the way she instantly stepped back. His hand tighten around his keys, and he cursed himself silently.
“I-I just want to talk to you” his voice barely above a whisper. If Bel hadn’t been preoccupied with shock, she would have realized that he was more scared of her then she was of him at the moment. He knew he had no right asking for a moment, but he felt that he owed her an apology...an explanation.
“What possibly could you have to say, that I’d want to hear” she swallowed nervously, scanning the room for an accessible escape route.
“I’m not going to hurt you” he tried to assure her when he saw her eyes linger on the breakroom door.
“How do I know....you have before!”
“I know....and I’m sorry” he lowered his head shamefully.
“Sorry!....Sorry!...” she hissed. She was angry now, and felt a little comfort now that she had stepped behind the counter, putting something solid between them. “....you put your hands on me.....violated me......tried to take something that didn’t belong to you...” the tears were running down her face unattended, as her voice continued to raise. “....how could you....how could you do that to me.......do you have any idea what I’ve been through because of you.......the nightmares I’ve had...” a strangled sob escaped her lips, and she realized she was shouting. Taking a deep breath to reigned in her emotions. She didn’t want to alert her grandparents who were right upstairs, because she knew if they were to come down and find Kevin there, all hell would break lose, and strange as it may seemed, a small part of her felt like she needed this. Needed to face him...confront him, so that she could finally put the whole hellish nightmare behind her, and move forward with her life.
“You think you can come in here and say sorry and everything will be ok” her voice was lower now, but still hadn’t lose none of its heat.
“God....Bel no!” Kevin sighed heavily as he plopped down on one of the stools. He buried his face in his hands, and a tiny cry erupted from his lips. “I-I never meant to hurt you.....I loved you” she heard muffled thru his hands after several minutes of silence had past. Finally, he lifted his head, and met her eyes with his blood shot ones. Bel leaned back against the counter, unmoved by his tears.
“Loved?” she snorted “did you love me when you punched me.....or when you ripped my clothes from my body....oh I know, you loved me when you tried to choke the life out of me..” she retorted. Kevin lowered his head shamefully at her words, knowing she had every right to be angry. Honestly he was surprised that she had allowed him to stay as long as he had.
“You didn’t love me.....you couldn’t have to hurt me the way you did” she whispered. She watched him shake his head vigorously.
“If one thing I knew back then Bel, it was that I loved you....you were the only right thing in my life back then” he ran a shaky hand through his hair.
“Then what did I do to deserve you to threat me so horribly”
“You didn’t do anything...” he rushed to assure her “..it was me....God Bel, I was so messed up then...” an huffed passed his lips. “....hell, I’m still messed up, but not as much as I was back then.....you have to understand what was going on...” his eyes pleaded with her. Bel’s face remained unattached. She folded her arms across her chest. Taking it as a sign to continue, Kevin picked up a napkin nearby, and began twisting and tearing it into little pieces.
“That night of prom...th-things hadn’t been going right, and I didn’t know how to handle them” he started. “...I felt like my entire world was spinning out of control, and I didn’t know how to stop it....I mean it was one thing after another, you know....” leaning back into the seat, his hands continued to fidget with the napkin. “...earlier that day, I had received a letter in the mail from UNLV......a rejection letter” he whispered. “...Dear Mr. Williams, we appreciate your interest in UNLV, but we regret to inform you that your application has been denied....” he recited the letter that had memorized. “All my life, all I wanted was to graduate from WRH, and go to UNLV....it was my dream, and in one letter crushed those dreams.....my dad had been riding my case about it....telling me that I didn’t try hard enough, and we end up having a major fight over it....” Bel noticed how his tears fell from his eyes, and she doubt he even knew they were there. “...when I had came to pick you up, I just want to get away.....release some of the tension....” his eyes met hers once again.
“I could tell that you didn’t want to be there........could feel you slipping away from me....I tried to deny it, drown out everything with the liquor.....when you suggested that we leave the party, a part of me was dreading to be alone with you, dreading to hear what you had to say....” he looked back down at the napkin in his hand, and saw the mingled shreds. He picked up another one, and proceeded to rip it apart. “I don’t know...I remember feeling so alone, and when you said that you wanted to break up with me...I don’t know, I felt like I was losing everything I ever wanted....you....UNLV.....my dad” he breathed out. “...something inside me just snapped, and the next thing I know I-I was hurting you....” he began to sob, and Bel only stared at him. “I didn’t come her to make excuses.....I-I own you an apology....I’m really sorry Bel. I know the that those words probably don’t hold much weight.....but please know that I’m truly sorry” he sighed. They sat in silence, neither knowing what to say.
“I better go.....I still have to finish packing” he said after five minutes of silence.
“Packing?”
“Yeah.....my parents and I are moving to London..... dads way of trying to fix the dysfunctional family” he tried to joke. “Well....I better go” Bel nodded slowly, watching him walk away.
“Bel?’
“Yeah”
“Ricky’s one lucky guy....you two fit” with that, he was gone. Bel stared after him. She was so caught up in watching his retreating form, that she failed to notice Ricky as he came through the breakroom.
“Was that Kevin!” he asked angrily. Ricky had been at the hospital with his mom when Xan had brought Sonya. They had talked for awhile, and he had told Xan that he would swing by the Crash and pick Bel up so that he didn’t have to get out again. He had came into the diner just in time to see Kevin’s retreating form. Bel snapped her head towards him startled.
“Yeah that was him” she stated calmly.
“What the hell was he doing here” he was already heading towards the front door, going after him. He didn’t make it far, when he felt Bel’s hand wrap around his forearm. She ran a smoothing hand over his chest, feeling the way his muscles tighten in anger. Ricky looked down at calming touch. He removed the silly antennas from her head, and cupped her cheek.
“Did he hurt you” his voice full of concern. Bel cupped the hand that rested on his that rested on her cheek, and leaned into him. A smile touched her lips as she drew him closer.
“No...he didn’t”
“What was he doing here” he asked checking her over to make sure she was okay. She shrugged her shoulders.
“He apologized....you know, for what happened” Ricky raised his eyebrow.
“And you accepted” he asked in disbelief.
“I don’t know” she said, leading him over to one of the booths. Ricky climbed in, and pulled her firmly against him. Bel laced their fingers together on top of the table, and sighed back against him. Ricky played with a strand of her hair, and waited.
“At first, I was scared when I turned around an he was standing there” she felt him tense behind her, and she stroked his hand causing him to relax once again. “But then, I felt all this anger...angry that he was there, but I also felt stronger because I now had the chance to confront him...to get out things that I could never say to anyone else, because it was him I needed to say them too.....now that I’ve talked to him, I feel like this weight has been lifted from me, and I can now let that whole ordeal go, and move on” she turned so that she was face him.
“I’m ready to move forward with my life.....with you” Ricky’s eyes widen, then a smile graced his lips. He pulled her against his chest, and held her tightly.
“Ricky?” her voice was low and timid as she stared up at him. Her eyes darted from his lips to his eyes, and she slowly licked her lips. Ricky stared down at her, couldn’t help the wave of desire that washed over him at the tiny gesture. Slowly he lowered his head.
“Are you sure” he asked tentatively when his lips were inches from hers. Bel nodded her head slowly, and closed the distance between them, pressing her lips to his, for their first kiss. Even though they had been dating for the last five months, they hadn’t had much of a physical relationship, just the occasional hand holding, and few hugs. Bel was still having issues with anything deeper then that, and Ricky loved her to much to push for anything more. He knew she was still dealing with the whole Kevin thing, and waited on her to make the first move when she was ready. Who knew that the person that caused the trauma would be the same person to fix it. (Did that make any sense?)
Ricky kept the kiss light, again letting her set the pace. Bel felt her stomach flutter, as his soft lips graced hers. She could tell that he was holding back, waiting on her to set the pace. She knew he was still worried that she wasn’t ready for this step in their relationship, but to be honest, she felt it was long overdue. Leaning forward, she added more pressure, and her tongue peeked out and brushed against his lips. Ricky opened to her small assault, and let his own tongue glided against hers. They both sighed in content. The kiss was sweet....tender, and expressed the love that they had for each other.
“Wow” they whispered simultaneously when they pulled apart when the need for air became too great. Bel giggled, and Ricky chuckled as his forehead rested against hers.
“I love you” pulled her back into his arms, and buried his head in her hair.
“I love you too” she smiled as she ran her fingers through his hair. After awhile, they were both cleaning up the rest of the diner, when Ricky felt her eyes on him.
“What?” he smiled ceasing his duty of mopping the floor. Bel smiled, but only continued to stare at him.
“Nothing” she went back to cleaning the counter. Ricky shrugged his shoulders, and dipped the mop back into the water.
“How’s your dad” Bel asked suddenly, causing him to stop mid-stroke and stiffen.
“Ricky” she started coming from around the counter.
“Careful, it’s still wet” he warned as she approached him. Bel smiled at his concern. Once she reached his side, she retrieved the mop from his hands and placed it in the bucket. She watched as he avoided her eyes.
“You can’t keep doing this” Ricky already knew what she was talking about from the many conversations before on the subject. “He’s trying Ricky, and he doesn’t have much time left.....Do you really want to hold this grudge forever” she coaxed. Since he has been back, Ronald and Ricky had probably shared more then ten words total. It wasn’t like Ronald wasn’t trying, it was Ricky who refused to bulge. The only reason he went to the hospital was for moral support for his sister and mom. He would wait in the waiting room while they visited him, never once going into his fathers room.
“Bel please....must we go over this again” he sighed heavily, picking up the mop and turning away from her. He wasn’t upset, but he felt like this subject had run cold, and he was ready to leave it be.
“Yes...” she plucked the mop out of his hand and let it fall in a noisy clunk to the floor. She stepped closer to him, wrapping her arms around his waist. She rubbed her cheek against his chest, and felt his arms wrap around her waist.
“I just can’t stand the fact that you’re hurting so much inside....and you refuse to talk to the one person that put it there” she pleaded.
“It’s not that simple Bel” he tried to reason.
“Do you think it was easy for me to face Kevin” she asked looking up at him. “but I did......I face him..confront him, and you know what....I finally have some peace, for the first time in months I feel free...if I can face someone who hurt me the way he did, you can face your father...talk to him”
“What am I suppose to say to him” he asked.
“I don’t know, I can’t tell you what to say baby. All I know is just talk to him.....hell yell if you have too, it worked for me” she smirked. “But please, just talk to him before it’s too late” Ricky brushed a strand of her hair behind her ear, and kissed her lips gently. Now that he had the ok, he was going to be kissing her a lot more often. He knew she was right. If she could face her demons, he definitely could face his father.
“Okay, I’ll talk to him” Bel beamed up at him, wrapping her arms around his neck, pulling him down for another kiss.
So did that totally suck?????
LS.......
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
-
Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
I'm so sorry that this part took a long time to come out, and there really isn't enough time to bore you with the detail of my RL problems, So I'll just leave you with this new part, and hope that it's not a total disappointment.
OH YEAH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY NEW YEARS..............IT"S 2004!!!!!!! :multi: :multi: :multi: :multi: :multi:
Chapter 33A
“Happy Birthday” Xan smiled straddling the bench behind her. Sonya leaned back against his broad chest. “How are you feeling” he kissed her temple, and wrapped his arms around her, securing her firmly against him. It had been a month since their father had died, and things were just now feeling like they were getting back to normal. It had been an emotional time for both Sonya and her mom, but of course, Ricky was there to comfort them like always. At first she had withdrew from everyone, not letting anyone near her but Ricky. She wouldn’t let Xan or Bel comfort her at the funeral, instead, she had stood off to the side while all the mourners grieved over her father, while she put on the brave face. Even though she knew that her dad was going to die, his death had caused an emotional string inside Sonya to snap, and there were times she would just start crying out of nowhere. Xan was starting to worry about her.
“I’m good” she took another bite of her sandwich, and waved Bel over as she saw her come out the school.
“Hey guys” Bel smiled, plopping down on the bench next to them.
“Hey” they said together.
“Where’s Ricky” Bel asked, digging into her lunch bag for her Ding Dongs.
“He said he had to met Mr. Brett about making up his history exam” Xan relayed the message he was given.
“So birthday girl, what are we getting into tonight” Bel smiled mischievously. Xan wiggled a finger at her.
“Sorry lil’ sis, I’m taking my girl out for a very special evening” he smiled, and Sonya gave her an apologetic look.
“Ahh come on, tonight was suppose to be our night” Bel pouted. Since their fathers death, Bel and Sonya hadn’t spent much time together because of her withdrawal, but she was hoping that they could spend some time together tonight like they did every year for each others birthday.
“I’m sorry Bel, but I promise to make it up to you” Sonya pulled her friend into a hug.
“I’m going to hold you to that” Bel smiled, pulling back. “What about you guys” Bel nodded towards John and Patty, who had gotten extremely close over the last several months. “What are you up too tonight?” she made a frown at their public make out section. Patty pulled away from John’s embrace with a shy smile.
“Sorry Bel, we have plans” she apologized. She saw the disappointed look on the other girls face, and quickly asked her to join them,
“No thanks, I don’t want to be a third wheel” she sighed, picking up her lunch, she excused herself. She hadn’t been feeling well all day, but chalked it up as being down because Ricky was heading to California the next day. He and his mom were going to California to handle the last bit of business with his fathers will. Sonya didn’t think she could handle it, so she was going to be staying with the Evans over the weekend.
“Is she okay” Patty asked, as they all watched her walk towards the school.
“Yeah, she’s just a little upset that Ricky is going out of town tomorrow…she’ll be fine” Xan reassured them. Snuggling up closer to Sonya, he placed a tender kiss on her neck. He was jumping inside, anxious for his evening with her tonight. He smiled inwardly, and opened his mouth wide when she pressed a grape to his lips,
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Max groaned loudly when Liz straddled his lap, and her center rubbed up against his very evident arousal. Liz smiled down at her husband. She still couldn’t believe that he was hers, even after seventeen years of marriage.
“Where are the kids” Max asked distractedly as his hands ran over her hips and encircled around her tiny waist.
“Xan’s out with Sonya…C-Clare’s at Maria’s” Liz moaned when his fingers played with the button of her jeans. “Claudia..a-and Adam are with Brian and Deja..” she inhaled sharply when his hand crept into her jeans and cupped her. Max felt himself tighten more at the wetness his hand was met with.
“P-parker’s with our parents....oh god” she moaned, his fingers were reeking havoc on her lower lips, and she clutched his shirt in a tight fist. “Bel’s.....Bel’s in her room” she finished, before a loud growl elicited from her throat, and her eyes rolled to the back of her head as two of his talented fingers invaded her. She was so feverish, and his touch was only causing the fever to grow at an exponential rate. She couldn’t stop touching him, couldn’t get enough of his scent...his taste....him. All day she’d felt hot, and an unexplainable ache in her body. Her seal had been pulsating and sending tingles throughout her entire body. When Max had arrived home, one look in his dark eyes, and she knew that he had felt it too.
Max ran his hand up her arm and watched as a the trail of light followed his path. Liz watched in a daze as his hand ran over her. Heat pulsating with every touch. The need to become one with the other was electrifying, and they had only had the feeling once before years ago when they had found the orb.
“Max?” Liz breathed heavily against his throat, not understanding what was going on. It was like they had no control over what was happening, like their seals was controlling their every move.
“I-it’s the alignment” he whispered against her now exposed chest. His many trips to Antar had rewarded him with knowledge of their culture, and he found out that every so many years, the five plants in their solar system would align to form the V formation. During this time, the alignment trigger a hormone in the King and heir to the throne that would send him into a sexual overdrive that only his mate could satisfy. Sometimes the alignment happened at a bad time, like when it happened to Max when he was sixteen. If the King or heir hadn’t connected to his chosen mate, the alignment could be quite painful, fore only their chosen could alleviate the desires coursing through them. Although the alignment only lasted for two days, two days to an un-bonded heir or King it could seem like forever. He had talked to Xan earlier that day to warn him about the alignment, and Xan had assured him that he hadn’t been feeling any differently then usual. Liz moaned, pushing all coherent thoughts out of his head, and he focused on his wives soft body pressed up against him.
He sucked hungrily on her right globe, and when he pulled back, there was a glowing hickey pulsing against her. “Liz” he moaned, feeling a wave of passiveness wash over him at seeing his mark on her. Unable to sustain any longer, Max stood from the couch, his muscles tensing as Liz wrapped herself around his frame and began to gyrate against him.
“Liiizz” he hissed, and gripped her bottom tightly, as he made his way to their bedroom. Once inside, he closed the door firmly with his foot.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Xan pulled Sonya firmly against him were she rested between his stretched out legs. They were out in the desert. After he had taken her to a romantic dinner, they had walked hand and hand down the streets of Roswell. They would talk occasionally, but mostly they just enjoyed the silence and contentment of being with each other after such a stressful and emotional month. He had suggested they take a drive, and they had ended up in the desert.
“You cold” he asked her, noticing her slight shiver?
“No, I’m good” she answered, and smiled when his arms tighten around her nonetheless. She felt him nuzzle her neck and sighed in content. They sat in silence, watching the night sky.
“Did you see that” Sonya asked excitingly. A falling star had just whizzed across the sky.
“Um..humm” his hands played with the tips of her fingers. “Did you make a wish” he smiled against her cheek. Sonya closed her eyes, and made a wish. When she finished, she turned to look up at him.
“I really had a great time tonight” she leaned forward and placed a tender kiss on his lips. “Thank you” she said as she pulled back. Xan laced his fingers thru her long mane, and threw her closer so that their lips were only inches apart.
“There’s no need to thank me” his breath brushed across her face in a warm dance. “Seeing you smile is thanks enough” he closed the last bit of space between them, and captured her lips. His lips devoured hers. Sonya turned fully into him, and Xan guided her as she straddled his lap. Sonya felt a jolt of pride rush through her as she felt his evident arousal press up against her. Xan’s fingers laced thru her hair, trying to consume all of her. Sonya’s hands weren’t idle. She un-clutched her hands from where they were fisted in his shirt, and pulled the distracting material from the waist of his pants. Xan released his mouth, and exhaled a strangled moan when her hands came in contact with his heated skin.
“Nya” his voice muffled by her hair, where his face was buried against her neck. He was breathing hard, trying to control the raging hormones coursing thru his over heated body. He removed her hands from his stomach, and held them tightly in his hand. Sonya sat, unmoved, above him. She felt his jaws jump in reflex as he clutched his teeth tightly together. Being inexperienced as she was, Sonya took his reaction the wrong way, and began to pull her hands away from him. Lifting his head, he watched her bite her lip, and lower her head, but not before he saw the glistening of tears in her eyes that were threatening to fall.
“Hey” he lifted her chin so that he could look into her eyes. “What’s wrong” Feeling embarrassed, Sonya tried to remove herself from his lap, but Xan held her firm, and lowered his head so that she was forcing her to meet his eyes. She was biting her lower lip, and was trying desperately to avoid his eyes. Xan cupped her face, and rubbed his thumb tenderly across her cheek. Sonya blinked, and the tears that she had so desperately been trying to hold at bay, fell silently over his fingers.
“Talk to me” he pleaded, his heart clenching at seeing the tortured look on her face, and the way she was still trying to twist out of his arms.
“Xan” she pleaded, wanting him to let her go, so that she could get away. The more she struggled against him, the tighter his grip got.
“No..” he whispered against her ear, letting her know that he wasn’t going to let her withdraw from him. “I won’t let you go, especially when you’re obviously upset...so tell me” he questioned. When she made no attempt to talk, he started throwing questions at her. When she answered no to every last one of them, he sighed.
“Sonya, how am I suppose to know what is bothering you if you don’t talk to me. You promised, you promised not to shut me out again” his voice was laced with hurt. He released his hold on her reluctantly. When his hold on her released, Sonya sat there, hearing the hurt in his voice. She remembered that promise. She had told him that no matter what, she would never shut him out again the way she did after her dad had died. Cupping his face, Sonya lowered her forehead to his.
“I’m sorry” she whispered. She struggled internally before finally voicing her thoughts. “I-you didn’t like my touch” she mumbled. Xan looked at her confused for a moment, before understanding dawned on him. Sonya wasn’t as experienced as he was, and they had never had any real physical contact except hugging and kissing. He would never let things go beyond that from the fear of not being able to control himself. He would always stop them before things got to the point of no return. He wanted their first time to be special for her, wanted it to be the most beautiful thing that two people could share. So when her hand had made physical contact with his bare skin, it took everything in his powers to not take her right then. He never thought with his abrupt reaction would make her feel.
“God Nya, I’m so sorry” he wrapped his arms around her waist, and hugged her tightly. Sonya wrapped her arms around his neck, and let him hold her.
“But..” she started, still unsure. “Why did you remove my hands” she questioned shyly. Xan brought her hands up to his lips, and kissed the inside of her palms. A slight chuckled rose from his chest.
“Believe me, it wasn’t because I didn’t like your touch” he nuzzled her jaw. “In fact, I loved the way you touched me” he voice was growing huskier with each word.
“But why..” she started.
“Because, if I’d have let you continue, I don’t think I would be able to control myself” he answered truthfully.
“Wh-what are you saying” she whispered.
“I’m saying, that as much as I want you to touch me in such an intimate way, but honestly, I want you so bad right now, I don’t think that letting you touch me would be a good idea right now” with his words, he lifted her a little, and scooted her off his throbbing arousal. Sonya smiled shyly at him.
“So you want me huh” her smiled broadening. Gripping her hand, Xan ran it over his jean covered member, and groan when she gave it a little squeeze.
“Does that answer your question” he asked once he was able to regain his voice. Sonya pulled him in and kissed him hard.
“I love you” she told him as she pulled back.
“I love you too....but I think we better change the subject, before I can’t be held responsible for what happens” he laughed, turning her on his lap, and rested her between his legs. Sonya wiggled her bottom against his front, and giggled when he grabbed a hold of her hips.
“Nya” he moaned/warned. He rested his head against her shoulder, and inhaled deeply. Finally after he was able to mentally regain his control, they snuggled up together and stared up at the stars. Xan was nervous. He still hadn’t given her, her last birthday present.
“Oh my god, Xan look” she pointed to the left and Xan felt his heart began to race. She was pointing towards the V constellation in the sky. “That is so beautiful, I’ve never seen anything like it before. What do you suppose it is” she asked excitedly. Xan stared up at his home plant. He couldn’t very well tell her that he came from those stars, even thou he desperately wanted too. Instead, he feigned dumb.
“I don’t know” he shrugged, hating the fact that he had to lie to her. Sonya went on and on about her theory of what the stars were, until another shooting star shot by.
“I can’t believe it....another one” she turned to him. “This time you make a wish” she coaxed. Xan couldn’t deny her anything, especially with the way she was looking up at him with such loving eyes.
“Only if you make it with me” he smiled.
“Ok” waiting until she closed her eyes, Xan reached into his jacket pocket, and pulled something out. When Sonya finished her wish, she found him staring at her intently.
“What?”
“Nothing” he smiled, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “You know, two shooting stars in one night means that your wish will definitely come true” he smiled.
“Really” she returned his lovely smile with one of her own. “So what did you wish for” she asked playfully.
“I’m afraid the one wish I have, only you can grant” he answered mysteriously.
“Me...why” she asked confused. Pulling the small item out from behind his back, and held it in the palm of his hand.
“Wh-what’s that” she asked nervously. Xan opened the box slowly, revealing a small platinum diamond ring.
“I only have one wish in the world Sonya, and that is that you become my wife” her eyes widened in shock. “I know we’re young, but I don’t care....I know that you’re it for me, no other girl will ever do. I want to make you Mrs. Michael Alexander Evans....I want to watch my children grow securely in your womb....have us watch them as they play...I want to wake up every morning with you in my arms....I want us to grow old together...” Sonya was openly crying with his words, and Xan kissed away her tears. “What do you say Sonya....will you make all my wishes come true....will you marry me” Xan waited nervously for her answer. He knew they were young, he was only eighteen, and she had just turned seventeen, but he didn’t care. All he knew was that he wanted her to be his wife, and couldn’t wait another second for it to happen. Their youth wasn’t going to stop him. Now his parents may be another story. He hadn’t told them of his plans to ask Sonya to marry him. For some reason, he didn’t think they would be that overjoyed. Pushing the thoughts of his parents out of his head, he waited for her to answer.
Sonya stared down at the ring in his hand, and back up at his eyes. She could see the fear in them and knew that her answer mean everything to him. She could also see the extremes amount of love for her in them also, and she knew without a doubt that she wanted all those things he had just described and more. Leaning in so that their lips were only a breath away from each others, she answered him.
“Yes....yes I’ll marry you” Xan’s smiled grew a hundred times wider at her answer, and he squeezed her tightly. Xan stood, with her wrapped securely in his arms. He twirled her around happily.
“God I love you” he laughed, unable to control his happiness. Sonya only giggled and held on as he spun them around. Setting her feet on the ground, Xan pulled the ring out of the box, not an easy task with his hand shaking so badly. He slipped it on her finger and placed a kiss upon it. He felt so happy, he just wanted to shout to the world. And that was exactly what he did. Running to the edge of the cliff they were on.
“SHE SAID YES ROSWELL......SHE SAID YES!!!!” he shouted out for all of Roswell to hear. Sonya stood behind him, her heart swelling with joy as she twisted the ring on her finger. Suddenly she couldn’t wait to become Mrs. Michael Alexander Evans.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Bel wrapped her robe around her shivering body. She had just gotten out the bathroom from taking her third shower that evening. It didn’t matter, she would only end up having to take another one in the next twenty minutes. Every since she had gotten home from school, she had been feeling hot and feverish. They had never gotten sick before, and thought it was just in her imagination. So when she got home, she laid down for a small nap, hoping that would eliminate her sulky feeling. Unfortunately, she hadn’t been able to fall asleep, and the fever only seemed to get worse.
Laying down, she curled up into herself, trying to fight off the shivers coursing thru her. Despite the shivers, she was covered with sweat, and she was burning up. Her body was overly sensitive, and the slightest brush over her nipples, sent her into a trembling orgasm. If it hadn’t been for the many articles she and Sonya had read about sex, she wouldn’t have known what it was. The first one had been strong, but the second and third one had been so powerful, that brought tears to her eyes, and she could only lay there and hug her pillow tightly as she rode them out. Her seal was pulsating rapidly throughout her body, and tiny jolts of electricity was running beneath her skin. She didn’t know what was going on, but she knew that after each orgasm she had, only made her hornier, and she didn’t know how to satisfy the sexual desire rushing thru her. Giving up, she climbed out of bed, and threw on some clothes, hoping that the cool nights air would help. Closing the door softly behind her. Throwing the hood of her sweater over her head, she stuffed her hands in her pockets, and made her way down the quiet street. She could have taken the jeep, since Xan had gotten home a little while earlier, but she decided against it. She let the cool air hit her heated skin. It was helping some, but not much. She let her feet carry her to their chosen destination.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Ricky sat up abruptly from his sleep, the feeling of being watched tickling the back of his neck. Seeing a shadow move near his window, he quickly reached for the lamp on his table, and switched it on.
“Don’t” he heard her tiny voice echo around the room.
“Bel?” he asked confused.
“Leave it off please” Ricky felt the foot of his bed sink in. Looking at the clock, it read 1:15. He briefly wondered what she was doing out alone at this time of the night, more importantly in his bedroom. Tossing the covers aside, he scooted closer to her, only to have his movements halted by her voice.
“Don’t” she pleaded, almost cried. She didn’t know why she had ended up at here, but for some reason she knew she had to get to him. She had stood outside his window for what seemed like eternity, before she cautiously looked around and placed her hand over the lock. She had climbed in silently, and noticed right away how the shivers began to lessen. She had watched him sleep for close to an hour, before the shivers grew once again in intensity, and she let out a strangled moan.
“Bel...what’s wrong” he disregarded her plead to leave the lights off, and switched on the lamp. Immediately he noticed the way her body trembled, and the several layers of sweat that cover her forehead. He kneeled down in front of her, and cupped her hands. “Bel, what’s going on....what happened” his fear growing several notches.
“I-I don’t know, I-I just n-needed to see you” she shivered. She touched his cheek with the palm of her hand, and caressed him gently.
“I’m flattered, but Bel you shouldn’t be out on the streets at night by yourself” he scolded. He stood up and sat down next to her on the bed. He wrapped his arm around her waist, and she sighed against his chest. Looking up at him, she leaned forwarded and pressed her lips to his. Ricky was taken off guard, but soon regained his thoughts, and returned her kiss. Pretty soon, the kiss became heated, and Ricky felt the bed press up against his back. Bel’s hands ran over his exposed skin, unaware of the glowing light that trailed after her touch. Ricky’s hand ran up the side, bringing her sweater with it.
“Bel” he moaned when they finally broke apart. “What’s going on” he asked, confused by her actions. Not that he was complaining, but he knew something was off.
“I don’t know...I just can’t stop touching you” she breathed out, before her lips descended once again upon his. Her tongue darted pass his bottom lip, and he quickly opened to her. Bel felt her whole body come to life once again, and before she could stop it, the connection was made, and the flashes started.
OH YEAH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY NEW YEARS..............IT"S 2004!!!!!!! :multi: :multi: :multi: :multi: :multi:
Chapter 33A
“Happy Birthday” Xan smiled straddling the bench behind her. Sonya leaned back against his broad chest. “How are you feeling” he kissed her temple, and wrapped his arms around her, securing her firmly against him. It had been a month since their father had died, and things were just now feeling like they were getting back to normal. It had been an emotional time for both Sonya and her mom, but of course, Ricky was there to comfort them like always. At first she had withdrew from everyone, not letting anyone near her but Ricky. She wouldn’t let Xan or Bel comfort her at the funeral, instead, she had stood off to the side while all the mourners grieved over her father, while she put on the brave face. Even though she knew that her dad was going to die, his death had caused an emotional string inside Sonya to snap, and there were times she would just start crying out of nowhere. Xan was starting to worry about her.
“I’m good” she took another bite of her sandwich, and waved Bel over as she saw her come out the school.
“Hey guys” Bel smiled, plopping down on the bench next to them.
“Hey” they said together.
“Where’s Ricky” Bel asked, digging into her lunch bag for her Ding Dongs.
“He said he had to met Mr. Brett about making up his history exam” Xan relayed the message he was given.
“So birthday girl, what are we getting into tonight” Bel smiled mischievously. Xan wiggled a finger at her.
“Sorry lil’ sis, I’m taking my girl out for a very special evening” he smiled, and Sonya gave her an apologetic look.
“Ahh come on, tonight was suppose to be our night” Bel pouted. Since their fathers death, Bel and Sonya hadn’t spent much time together because of her withdrawal, but she was hoping that they could spend some time together tonight like they did every year for each others birthday.
“I’m sorry Bel, but I promise to make it up to you” Sonya pulled her friend into a hug.
“I’m going to hold you to that” Bel smiled, pulling back. “What about you guys” Bel nodded towards John and Patty, who had gotten extremely close over the last several months. “What are you up too tonight?” she made a frown at their public make out section. Patty pulled away from John’s embrace with a shy smile.
“Sorry Bel, we have plans” she apologized. She saw the disappointed look on the other girls face, and quickly asked her to join them,
“No thanks, I don’t want to be a third wheel” she sighed, picking up her lunch, she excused herself. She hadn’t been feeling well all day, but chalked it up as being down because Ricky was heading to California the next day. He and his mom were going to California to handle the last bit of business with his fathers will. Sonya didn’t think she could handle it, so she was going to be staying with the Evans over the weekend.
“Is she okay” Patty asked, as they all watched her walk towards the school.
“Yeah, she’s just a little upset that Ricky is going out of town tomorrow…she’ll be fine” Xan reassured them. Snuggling up closer to Sonya, he placed a tender kiss on her neck. He was jumping inside, anxious for his evening with her tonight. He smiled inwardly, and opened his mouth wide when she pressed a grape to his lips,
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Max groaned loudly when Liz straddled his lap, and her center rubbed up against his very evident arousal. Liz smiled down at her husband. She still couldn’t believe that he was hers, even after seventeen years of marriage.
“Where are the kids” Max asked distractedly as his hands ran over her hips and encircled around her tiny waist.
“Xan’s out with Sonya…C-Clare’s at Maria’s” Liz moaned when his fingers played with the button of her jeans. “Claudia..a-and Adam are with Brian and Deja..” she inhaled sharply when his hand crept into her jeans and cupped her. Max felt himself tighten more at the wetness his hand was met with.
“P-parker’s with our parents....oh god” she moaned, his fingers were reeking havoc on her lower lips, and she clutched his shirt in a tight fist. “Bel’s.....Bel’s in her room” she finished, before a loud growl elicited from her throat, and her eyes rolled to the back of her head as two of his talented fingers invaded her. She was so feverish, and his touch was only causing the fever to grow at an exponential rate. She couldn’t stop touching him, couldn’t get enough of his scent...his taste....him. All day she’d felt hot, and an unexplainable ache in her body. Her seal had been pulsating and sending tingles throughout her entire body. When Max had arrived home, one look in his dark eyes, and she knew that he had felt it too.
Max ran his hand up her arm and watched as a the trail of light followed his path. Liz watched in a daze as his hand ran over her. Heat pulsating with every touch. The need to become one with the other was electrifying, and they had only had the feeling once before years ago when they had found the orb.
“Max?” Liz breathed heavily against his throat, not understanding what was going on. It was like they had no control over what was happening, like their seals was controlling their every move.
“I-it’s the alignment” he whispered against her now exposed chest. His many trips to Antar had rewarded him with knowledge of their culture, and he found out that every so many years, the five plants in their solar system would align to form the V formation. During this time, the alignment trigger a hormone in the King and heir to the throne that would send him into a sexual overdrive that only his mate could satisfy. Sometimes the alignment happened at a bad time, like when it happened to Max when he was sixteen. If the King or heir hadn’t connected to his chosen mate, the alignment could be quite painful, fore only their chosen could alleviate the desires coursing through them. Although the alignment only lasted for two days, two days to an un-bonded heir or King it could seem like forever. He had talked to Xan earlier that day to warn him about the alignment, and Xan had assured him that he hadn’t been feeling any differently then usual. Liz moaned, pushing all coherent thoughts out of his head, and he focused on his wives soft body pressed up against him.
He sucked hungrily on her right globe, and when he pulled back, there was a glowing hickey pulsing against her. “Liz” he moaned, feeling a wave of passiveness wash over him at seeing his mark on her. Unable to sustain any longer, Max stood from the couch, his muscles tensing as Liz wrapped herself around his frame and began to gyrate against him.
“Liiizz” he hissed, and gripped her bottom tightly, as he made his way to their bedroom. Once inside, he closed the door firmly with his foot.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Xan pulled Sonya firmly against him were she rested between his stretched out legs. They were out in the desert. After he had taken her to a romantic dinner, they had walked hand and hand down the streets of Roswell. They would talk occasionally, but mostly they just enjoyed the silence and contentment of being with each other after such a stressful and emotional month. He had suggested they take a drive, and they had ended up in the desert.
“You cold” he asked her, noticing her slight shiver?
“No, I’m good” she answered, and smiled when his arms tighten around her nonetheless. She felt him nuzzle her neck and sighed in content. They sat in silence, watching the night sky.
“Did you see that” Sonya asked excitingly. A falling star had just whizzed across the sky.
“Um..humm” his hands played with the tips of her fingers. “Did you make a wish” he smiled against her cheek. Sonya closed her eyes, and made a wish. When she finished, she turned to look up at him.
“I really had a great time tonight” she leaned forward and placed a tender kiss on his lips. “Thank you” she said as she pulled back. Xan laced his fingers thru her long mane, and threw her closer so that their lips were only inches apart.
“There’s no need to thank me” his breath brushed across her face in a warm dance. “Seeing you smile is thanks enough” he closed the last bit of space between them, and captured her lips. His lips devoured hers. Sonya turned fully into him, and Xan guided her as she straddled his lap. Sonya felt a jolt of pride rush through her as she felt his evident arousal press up against her. Xan’s fingers laced thru her hair, trying to consume all of her. Sonya’s hands weren’t idle. She un-clutched her hands from where they were fisted in his shirt, and pulled the distracting material from the waist of his pants. Xan released his mouth, and exhaled a strangled moan when her hands came in contact with his heated skin.
“Nya” his voice muffled by her hair, where his face was buried against her neck. He was breathing hard, trying to control the raging hormones coursing thru his over heated body. He removed her hands from his stomach, and held them tightly in his hand. Sonya sat, unmoved, above him. She felt his jaws jump in reflex as he clutched his teeth tightly together. Being inexperienced as she was, Sonya took his reaction the wrong way, and began to pull her hands away from him. Lifting his head, he watched her bite her lip, and lower her head, but not before he saw the glistening of tears in her eyes that were threatening to fall.
“Hey” he lifted her chin so that he could look into her eyes. “What’s wrong” Feeling embarrassed, Sonya tried to remove herself from his lap, but Xan held her firm, and lowered his head so that she was forcing her to meet his eyes. She was biting her lower lip, and was trying desperately to avoid his eyes. Xan cupped her face, and rubbed his thumb tenderly across her cheek. Sonya blinked, and the tears that she had so desperately been trying to hold at bay, fell silently over his fingers.
“Talk to me” he pleaded, his heart clenching at seeing the tortured look on her face, and the way she was still trying to twist out of his arms.
“Xan” she pleaded, wanting him to let her go, so that she could get away. The more she struggled against him, the tighter his grip got.
“No..” he whispered against her ear, letting her know that he wasn’t going to let her withdraw from him. “I won’t let you go, especially when you’re obviously upset...so tell me” he questioned. When she made no attempt to talk, he started throwing questions at her. When she answered no to every last one of them, he sighed.
“Sonya, how am I suppose to know what is bothering you if you don’t talk to me. You promised, you promised not to shut me out again” his voice was laced with hurt. He released his hold on her reluctantly. When his hold on her released, Sonya sat there, hearing the hurt in his voice. She remembered that promise. She had told him that no matter what, she would never shut him out again the way she did after her dad had died. Cupping his face, Sonya lowered her forehead to his.
“I’m sorry” she whispered. She struggled internally before finally voicing her thoughts. “I-you didn’t like my touch” she mumbled. Xan looked at her confused for a moment, before understanding dawned on him. Sonya wasn’t as experienced as he was, and they had never had any real physical contact except hugging and kissing. He would never let things go beyond that from the fear of not being able to control himself. He would always stop them before things got to the point of no return. He wanted their first time to be special for her, wanted it to be the most beautiful thing that two people could share. So when her hand had made physical contact with his bare skin, it took everything in his powers to not take her right then. He never thought with his abrupt reaction would make her feel.
“God Nya, I’m so sorry” he wrapped his arms around her waist, and hugged her tightly. Sonya wrapped her arms around his neck, and let him hold her.
“But..” she started, still unsure. “Why did you remove my hands” she questioned shyly. Xan brought her hands up to his lips, and kissed the inside of her palms. A slight chuckled rose from his chest.
“Believe me, it wasn’t because I didn’t like your touch” he nuzzled her jaw. “In fact, I loved the way you touched me” he voice was growing huskier with each word.
“But why..” she started.
“Because, if I’d have let you continue, I don’t think I would be able to control myself” he answered truthfully.
“Wh-what are you saying” she whispered.
“I’m saying, that as much as I want you to touch me in such an intimate way, but honestly, I want you so bad right now, I don’t think that letting you touch me would be a good idea right now” with his words, he lifted her a little, and scooted her off his throbbing arousal. Sonya smiled shyly at him.
“So you want me huh” her smiled broadening. Gripping her hand, Xan ran it over his jean covered member, and groan when she gave it a little squeeze.
“Does that answer your question” he asked once he was able to regain his voice. Sonya pulled him in and kissed him hard.
“I love you” she told him as she pulled back.
“I love you too....but I think we better change the subject, before I can’t be held responsible for what happens” he laughed, turning her on his lap, and rested her between his legs. Sonya wiggled her bottom against his front, and giggled when he grabbed a hold of her hips.
“Nya” he moaned/warned. He rested his head against her shoulder, and inhaled deeply. Finally after he was able to mentally regain his control, they snuggled up together and stared up at the stars. Xan was nervous. He still hadn’t given her, her last birthday present.
“Oh my god, Xan look” she pointed to the left and Xan felt his heart began to race. She was pointing towards the V constellation in the sky. “That is so beautiful, I’ve never seen anything like it before. What do you suppose it is” she asked excitedly. Xan stared up at his home plant. He couldn’t very well tell her that he came from those stars, even thou he desperately wanted too. Instead, he feigned dumb.
“I don’t know” he shrugged, hating the fact that he had to lie to her. Sonya went on and on about her theory of what the stars were, until another shooting star shot by.
“I can’t believe it....another one” she turned to him. “This time you make a wish” she coaxed. Xan couldn’t deny her anything, especially with the way she was looking up at him with such loving eyes.
“Only if you make it with me” he smiled.
“Ok” waiting until she closed her eyes, Xan reached into his jacket pocket, and pulled something out. When Sonya finished her wish, she found him staring at her intently.
“What?”
“Nothing” he smiled, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “You know, two shooting stars in one night means that your wish will definitely come true” he smiled.
“Really” she returned his lovely smile with one of her own. “So what did you wish for” she asked playfully.
“I’m afraid the one wish I have, only you can grant” he answered mysteriously.
“Me...why” she asked confused. Pulling the small item out from behind his back, and held it in the palm of his hand.
“Wh-what’s that” she asked nervously. Xan opened the box slowly, revealing a small platinum diamond ring.
“I only have one wish in the world Sonya, and that is that you become my wife” her eyes widened in shock. “I know we’re young, but I don’t care....I know that you’re it for me, no other girl will ever do. I want to make you Mrs. Michael Alexander Evans....I want to watch my children grow securely in your womb....have us watch them as they play...I want to wake up every morning with you in my arms....I want us to grow old together...” Sonya was openly crying with his words, and Xan kissed away her tears. “What do you say Sonya....will you make all my wishes come true....will you marry me” Xan waited nervously for her answer. He knew they were young, he was only eighteen, and she had just turned seventeen, but he didn’t care. All he knew was that he wanted her to be his wife, and couldn’t wait another second for it to happen. Their youth wasn’t going to stop him. Now his parents may be another story. He hadn’t told them of his plans to ask Sonya to marry him. For some reason, he didn’t think they would be that overjoyed. Pushing the thoughts of his parents out of his head, he waited for her to answer.
Sonya stared down at the ring in his hand, and back up at his eyes. She could see the fear in them and knew that her answer mean everything to him. She could also see the extremes amount of love for her in them also, and she knew without a doubt that she wanted all those things he had just described and more. Leaning in so that their lips were only a breath away from each others, she answered him.
“Yes....yes I’ll marry you” Xan’s smiled grew a hundred times wider at her answer, and he squeezed her tightly. Xan stood, with her wrapped securely in his arms. He twirled her around happily.
“God I love you” he laughed, unable to control his happiness. Sonya only giggled and held on as he spun them around. Setting her feet on the ground, Xan pulled the ring out of the box, not an easy task with his hand shaking so badly. He slipped it on her finger and placed a kiss upon it. He felt so happy, he just wanted to shout to the world. And that was exactly what he did. Running to the edge of the cliff they were on.
“SHE SAID YES ROSWELL......SHE SAID YES!!!!” he shouted out for all of Roswell to hear. Sonya stood behind him, her heart swelling with joy as she twisted the ring on her finger. Suddenly she couldn’t wait to become Mrs. Michael Alexander Evans.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Bel wrapped her robe around her shivering body. She had just gotten out the bathroom from taking her third shower that evening. It didn’t matter, she would only end up having to take another one in the next twenty minutes. Every since she had gotten home from school, she had been feeling hot and feverish. They had never gotten sick before, and thought it was just in her imagination. So when she got home, she laid down for a small nap, hoping that would eliminate her sulky feeling. Unfortunately, she hadn’t been able to fall asleep, and the fever only seemed to get worse.
Laying down, she curled up into herself, trying to fight off the shivers coursing thru her. Despite the shivers, she was covered with sweat, and she was burning up. Her body was overly sensitive, and the slightest brush over her nipples, sent her into a trembling orgasm. If it hadn’t been for the many articles she and Sonya had read about sex, she wouldn’t have known what it was. The first one had been strong, but the second and third one had been so powerful, that brought tears to her eyes, and she could only lay there and hug her pillow tightly as she rode them out. Her seal was pulsating rapidly throughout her body, and tiny jolts of electricity was running beneath her skin. She didn’t know what was going on, but she knew that after each orgasm she had, only made her hornier, and she didn’t know how to satisfy the sexual desire rushing thru her. Giving up, she climbed out of bed, and threw on some clothes, hoping that the cool nights air would help. Closing the door softly behind her. Throwing the hood of her sweater over her head, she stuffed her hands in her pockets, and made her way down the quiet street. She could have taken the jeep, since Xan had gotten home a little while earlier, but she decided against it. She let the cool air hit her heated skin. It was helping some, but not much. She let her feet carry her to their chosen destination.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Ricky sat up abruptly from his sleep, the feeling of being watched tickling the back of his neck. Seeing a shadow move near his window, he quickly reached for the lamp on his table, and switched it on.
“Don’t” he heard her tiny voice echo around the room.
“Bel?” he asked confused.
“Leave it off please” Ricky felt the foot of his bed sink in. Looking at the clock, it read 1:15. He briefly wondered what she was doing out alone at this time of the night, more importantly in his bedroom. Tossing the covers aside, he scooted closer to her, only to have his movements halted by her voice.
“Don’t” she pleaded, almost cried. She didn’t know why she had ended up at here, but for some reason she knew she had to get to him. She had stood outside his window for what seemed like eternity, before she cautiously looked around and placed her hand over the lock. She had climbed in silently, and noticed right away how the shivers began to lessen. She had watched him sleep for close to an hour, before the shivers grew once again in intensity, and she let out a strangled moan.
“Bel...what’s wrong” he disregarded her plead to leave the lights off, and switched on the lamp. Immediately he noticed the way her body trembled, and the several layers of sweat that cover her forehead. He kneeled down in front of her, and cupped her hands. “Bel, what’s going on....what happened” his fear growing several notches.
“I-I don’t know, I-I just n-needed to see you” she shivered. She touched his cheek with the palm of her hand, and caressed him gently.
“I’m flattered, but Bel you shouldn’t be out on the streets at night by yourself” he scolded. He stood up and sat down next to her on the bed. He wrapped his arm around her waist, and she sighed against his chest. Looking up at him, she leaned forwarded and pressed her lips to his. Ricky was taken off guard, but soon regained his thoughts, and returned her kiss. Pretty soon, the kiss became heated, and Ricky felt the bed press up against his back. Bel’s hands ran over his exposed skin, unaware of the glowing light that trailed after her touch. Ricky’s hand ran up the side, bringing her sweater with it.
“Bel” he moaned when they finally broke apart. “What’s going on” he asked, confused by her actions. Not that he was complaining, but he knew something was off.
“I don’t know...I just can’t stop touching you” she breathed out, before her lips descended once again upon his. Her tongue darted pass his bottom lip, and he quickly opened to her. Bel felt her whole body come to life once again, and before she could stop it, the connection was made, and the flashes started.
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
-
Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Okay, I know its been a long while since I've updated. Sorry about that. This next part is short and it may leave you with more ?'s, but It's just a transition piece to help me move the story on. It may not be much, but I'm trying. 
Previously
“I don’t know...I just can’t stop touching you” she breathed out, before her lips descended once again upon his. Her tongue darted pass his bottom lip, and he quickly opened to her. Bel felt her whole body come to life once again, and before she could stop it, the connection was made, and the flashes started......
Chapter 34
Bel felt the connection roar to life, she tried to withdraw from him, but deep down, she didn’t want too. She held on as flashes invaded her mind at full force.
~~~Flash~~~
Six year old Ricky watching Bel as she and Xan stood side by side in the doorway of Ms. Henderson’s first grade class
~~Flash~~
Ricky smiling brightly as he watched Bel dance across the stage dressed as a fairy....Sonya dancing right alone side her
~~Flash~~
Ricky sat happily beside his dad as they watched the bikers as they raced around the track
~~Flash~~
Ricky huddled in his bedroom corner, Sonya nestled against his side. Tears running down both their faces as they listened to their parents arguing
~~Flash~~
Ricky holding on tightly to Sonya’s hand as they watched silently as their dad drove wordlessly out of their lives
On and on the flash came, assaulting her every being. With each flash, a strong wave of emotions accompanied them. She felt his anger over what Kevin done to her, his sadness as he confronted his dad for the first time in six years. She felt his happiness for Sonya and Xan. But the feeling that outweighed them all, was the extremes amount of love he had for her. A type of love that was rare to find. Her parents had found it at such a tender age, and now she was experiencing it. She reached further, opening herself to him.
Ricky didn’t know what was happening. He felt the sense of floating. He could feel her hands as they trailed down his face holding him in place. He felt the slight brush against his mind, and he saw them.
~~Flash~~
Bel playing hiding seek with Xan
~~Flash~~
Bel smiling happily as she watched her parents as they cut into their anniversary cake
~~Flash~~
Sadness...so much sadness. Bel standing motionless, Xan’s hand clutched tightly in hers as they stood in front of the dads grave
~~Flash~~
Bel changing the color of her shirt with a wave of her hand
~~Flash~~
A large cone shape object
Ricky tried to decipher each image as they came at him, but most of them came as a blur. He did however know that somehow Bel was doing it. He felt her confusion in the beginning over her feelings towards him. He felt her fear as Kevin hovered over her, chocking her. He felt her internal struggle of wanting to did him who she really was. Lastly, he saw himself. The way she saw him....them. Their future, what she wanted. The need for air finally pulled them apart. Ricky inhaled deeply, trying to catch some much need air in his burning lungs. He stared up at Bel, who at the moment was staring down at her hand...a hand that was running across his chest, and was glowing.
“Bel..what’s going on” he whispered. Bel came hypnotized by the trail of light as it followed her hand across his bare chest.
“I don’t know” she whispered back. Suddenly, as if realizing what she had just done, Bel jumped from the bed as if it was on fire. “Oh my god” she whispered. “What have I done” she began pacing the floor, her mind going a mile a minute as she went over what she had just done. She had exposed herself.....her family. Ricky stood from the bed and took a tentative step towards her.
“Bel?” Bel turned towards him sharply. Again he stepped forward, but she stepped back, bumping up against the wall. Now that Ricky wasn’t effected by a sexual haze, he was able to start making sense of the images he had seen. Things weren’t right.
“I have to go” her scared voice penetrated his mind, and he looked just in time to see her slip out his bedroom window.
“Bel!” he called after her, effectively waking Sonya in the process.
“What are you doing” she asked sleepily. “Who are you shouting at” she asked, watching him throw on his clothes.
“Bel” he said distractedly as he zipped up his pants. Getting on his knees, he looked under the bed for his other shoe.
“Bel? She was here.....Ricky what’s going on” she asked.
“I don’t know, but I’m going to find out”
“Wait! I’m coming with you” she didn’t know what was going on, but she knew that Mr. Evans wasn’t going to be happy to see them at two thirty in the morning.
“Hurry up” he sighed, needing to see Bel so he could find out what happened here.
~~~~~~~~~
“Where the hell have you been” Xan hissed. Bel froze momentarily, thinking she had just been busted by her dad. Climbing fully into her room, Bel stared blankly at Xan. Xan took in her flushed appearance and sweaty skin. She looked exactly how he felt. He had been sleeping peacefully in his bed when he woke up he was covered in sweat, his seal was pulsating out of control, and he was in a constant state of arousal. He now knew what his father had been talking about, but he couldn’t understand why it was just now happening, when his father had been effected the entire day. He shrugged it off as some kind of delayed reaction. He had been on his way back from a very cold shower when he thought he would check on Bel. He hadn’t seen her since she left them at lunch, and he had just wanted to look in on her. Imagine his surprise when he opened her door to find her bed empty. He became instantly alarmed, and was on his way to his parents room, when he heard her window slide open.
“What are you doing in here” she asked, moving around him. Bel slid down on the floor at the foot of her bed, wrapping her arms around her trembling body. She looked up at her brother with frightened eyes. “What’s wrong with me” she whispered. Xan finally was able to see her good, considering the only light in the room was from the moon shining in on them. He could see her trembling form, and the several layers of sweat that clung to her. Now that he wasn’t over come by fear for her, he could feel her seal pulsating in time with his, and he realized that the alignment was effect her as well, and from the looks of it, she had been feeling the full effect of it. Xan slid down next to her, wrapping his arm around her shoulders.
“It’s the alignment” he whispered, rubbing his hand up and down her arm. “Dad said that it releases some type of hormone in us that....um...that makes us....um...it makes the king and his heir um..” he shifted nervously.
“Extremely horny” she replied blankly.
“Yeah” he chuckled slightly.
“Well how come no one bothered to warn me” she asked irritated.
“I don’t know, I guess dad didn’t think you would be effected” he thought out loud.
“Xan” she started annoyed. “We’re a combined heir.....of course I would be effected” she snapped, upset that no one cared to inform her that this could happen.
“Hey” he soothed, feeling her anger rising. “I’m sorry, I should have said something, and dad, well dads been a little preoccupied...we should have said something.”
“It’s okay” she whispered. Looking closely at Xan, Bel realized he wasn’t effected nearly as bad as she was, and she asked him about it.
“I don’t know, I guess since we are a combined heir, that it some kind of delayed reaction. I mean I’m just now feeling the effects and obviously you’ve been feeling them all day” he wasn’t sure what happened, all he knew was that he had to stay away from Sonya for the next two days, which wasn’t going to be a easy task since she was staying with them while her mom and Ricky were in California.
“Don’t worry, it only last two days, and you’re lucky since Ricky will be out of town tomorrow. Me on the other hand, will have to find a way to keep my distance from Sonya” he sighed wearily. The moment he mentioned Ricky, Bel stiffened in his arms.
“Oh god” she moaned. She stood up and began to pace the dark room.
“What?” Xan asked, watching her pace and mumble under her breath. Unable to take her rapid moment, he stood in her path. “Bel, what’s going on.....where were you” he asked after seeing how pale she had grown. Bel stared up at him, tears gathering quickly in her eyes.
“I..I..”
“Bel” Xan and Bel turned towards the window and watched as Sonya and Ricky climbed effortlessly into her room.
“Sonya....Ricky, what are you doing here” Xan whispered, not wanting to alert their parents. Sonya shrugged her shoulders as she watched her brother approach Bel.
“Bel” Ricky whispered as he approached her.
“You have to leave” she pleaded, her eyes unable to make contact with his. She knew what he wanted. He wanted an explanation, something she couldn’t give.
“No” he stated firmly. “I’m not leaving until you tell me what happened tonight....explain to me what that was I saw when we kissed...I saw you....I saw you change the color of your shirt with a wave of your hand....w-what was that Bel” Ricky heard Sonya gasp behind him. Xan was listening to what Ricky was saying, and realized were Bel had been. She had went to him....to her chosen. Xan moved quickly to his sisters side, ready to protect her if need be.
“What the hell is going on in here” Michael’s deep voice sounded from the window. He had been up getting Mickey a glass of water, when he looked out the window and saw someone sneaking into Max and Liz’s yard. His protectiveness kicked in, and he rushed over to take care of the intruder. Michael climbed threw Bel’s window, his attempt took a few efforts, but he finally made it, and quite noisily at that. Michael switched on the lamp near him, and stood before the four teens. He watched how Xan stood protectively next to Bel, while Ricky was staring intently at her. Sonya stood near him at the window, and she had a look of confusion on her face. The door to Bel’s room opened, and they all turned to see Max and Liz.
“What’s going on in here” Liz asked, tying the sash of her robe together. Everyone turned to look at Bel, who at the moment, couldn’t pull her eyes away from Ricky.
“Bel” her father called to her. Silent tears streamed down her face as Ricky stepped forward. She couldn’t face him, not now. Pushing past Xan, she ran into her bathroom.
“Bel” Ricky called after her, making his way towards the bathroom, only to be sustained by Xan’s tight grip.
“I think you need to leave” Xan told him. Ricky looked at him then the hand on his forearm.
“I’m not going anywhere until I talk to her” he pushed his arm off him, and tried to continue on his path, but this time it was blocked by Max and Michael. They didn’t know what was going on, but from the extreme amount of fear coursing thru their connection from Bel, he was getting no where near her.
“Son, I think you need to leave” Max said thru clutched jaws. Michael folded his arms across his chest, his best imitating face on. Xan came and stood next to his dad. Ricky looked at the three of them. He knew he should have been scared, but his love for Bel outweighed that fear, and he was willing to face them all if he had too. He wasn’t leaving until she told him what was going on.
“With all do respect Mr. Evans, this is between Bel and I” he raised his chin, hoping his outside wasn’t portraying the fear that was inside him. Sonya moved behind her brother.
“Ricky, let’s go” she pulled on his arm. She saw the threatening looks in Mr. Evans and Gurien’s eyes, but the one that was scaring her was Xan. His eyes held something she had never seen before, and she didn’t like it. Ricky looked down at his sister.
“Sonya I can’t....I need to see Bel...I have to talk to her” he pleaded, hoping she understood.
“Look..” Michael moved, but before he could advance on Ricky, Liz stepped between them.
“Ricky..” she stated gently. She waited on him to pull his eyes away from Michael’s before she continued. “I know you want to talk to Bel, but now is not the time. It’s late, and guys need to be heading home” she coaxed, while trying to calm Bel as she reached for her.
“What’s going on” they all turned to see Clare’s sleepy form in the doorway.
“Go back to bed Dumpling” Max told her. Clare had been sleeping when she was awaken by a wave of emotions.
“Were’s Bel” she asked, ignoring her fathers attempt to rid of her. Soon the room was in a uproar. Everyone was shouting, tempers were rising.
“Stop it!” they all turned to see Bel standing in the bathroom door.
“Bel..are you ok sweetie” Liz rushed to her side, brushing the strands of hair out of her face. Bel didn’t answer, instead she locked eyes with Ricky, who was struggling to get out of Michael and Xan’s grip.
“Bel” he cried out, finally able to break free.”Bel please, talk too me...tell me what that was.....” he begged her.
“I can’t” she whispered, her eyes looking away from his.
“Can’t or won’t” he asked, turning her chin so that she had no choice but to look at him. Bel shivered at his touch. The others were soon forgotten as the two of them stood staring at each other. Again it was Bel who broke away first.
“Ricky please..I-I can’t...I can’t. I’m sorry” she swallowed hard against the lump in her throat. Ricky dropped his hand from her face and stepped back.
“I thought you loved me” his voice was laced with hurt.
“I do” she cried, stepping towards him, only to stop when he stepped back.
Ricky shook his head. “You don’t love me...or trust me enough to tell me the truth”
“What?” she questioned wobbly. She looked into his eyes, and realized........he knew. “You know” she stated more then questioned.
“What....that you’re not human” Ricky looked around the room at all the shocked faces. “None of you are”
Previously
“I don’t know...I just can’t stop touching you” she breathed out, before her lips descended once again upon his. Her tongue darted pass his bottom lip, and he quickly opened to her. Bel felt her whole body come to life once again, and before she could stop it, the connection was made, and the flashes started......
Chapter 34
Bel felt the connection roar to life, she tried to withdraw from him, but deep down, she didn’t want too. She held on as flashes invaded her mind at full force.
~~~Flash~~~
Six year old Ricky watching Bel as she and Xan stood side by side in the doorway of Ms. Henderson’s first grade class
~~Flash~~
Ricky smiling brightly as he watched Bel dance across the stage dressed as a fairy....Sonya dancing right alone side her
~~Flash~~
Ricky sat happily beside his dad as they watched the bikers as they raced around the track
~~Flash~~
Ricky huddled in his bedroom corner, Sonya nestled against his side. Tears running down both their faces as they listened to their parents arguing
~~Flash~~
Ricky holding on tightly to Sonya’s hand as they watched silently as their dad drove wordlessly out of their lives
On and on the flash came, assaulting her every being. With each flash, a strong wave of emotions accompanied them. She felt his anger over what Kevin done to her, his sadness as he confronted his dad for the first time in six years. She felt his happiness for Sonya and Xan. But the feeling that outweighed them all, was the extremes amount of love he had for her. A type of love that was rare to find. Her parents had found it at such a tender age, and now she was experiencing it. She reached further, opening herself to him.
Ricky didn’t know what was happening. He felt the sense of floating. He could feel her hands as they trailed down his face holding him in place. He felt the slight brush against his mind, and he saw them.
~~Flash~~
Bel playing hiding seek with Xan
~~Flash~~
Bel smiling happily as she watched her parents as they cut into their anniversary cake
~~Flash~~
Sadness...so much sadness. Bel standing motionless, Xan’s hand clutched tightly in hers as they stood in front of the dads grave
~~Flash~~
Bel changing the color of her shirt with a wave of her hand
~~Flash~~
A large cone shape object
Ricky tried to decipher each image as they came at him, but most of them came as a blur. He did however know that somehow Bel was doing it. He felt her confusion in the beginning over her feelings towards him. He felt her fear as Kevin hovered over her, chocking her. He felt her internal struggle of wanting to did him who she really was. Lastly, he saw himself. The way she saw him....them. Their future, what she wanted. The need for air finally pulled them apart. Ricky inhaled deeply, trying to catch some much need air in his burning lungs. He stared up at Bel, who at the moment was staring down at her hand...a hand that was running across his chest, and was glowing.
“Bel..what’s going on” he whispered. Bel came hypnotized by the trail of light as it followed her hand across his bare chest.
“I don’t know” she whispered back. Suddenly, as if realizing what she had just done, Bel jumped from the bed as if it was on fire. “Oh my god” she whispered. “What have I done” she began pacing the floor, her mind going a mile a minute as she went over what she had just done. She had exposed herself.....her family. Ricky stood from the bed and took a tentative step towards her.
“Bel?” Bel turned towards him sharply. Again he stepped forward, but she stepped back, bumping up against the wall. Now that Ricky wasn’t effected by a sexual haze, he was able to start making sense of the images he had seen. Things weren’t right.
“I have to go” her scared voice penetrated his mind, and he looked just in time to see her slip out his bedroom window.
“Bel!” he called after her, effectively waking Sonya in the process.
“What are you doing” she asked sleepily. “Who are you shouting at” she asked, watching him throw on his clothes.
“Bel” he said distractedly as he zipped up his pants. Getting on his knees, he looked under the bed for his other shoe.
“Bel? She was here.....Ricky what’s going on” she asked.
“I don’t know, but I’m going to find out”
“Wait! I’m coming with you” she didn’t know what was going on, but she knew that Mr. Evans wasn’t going to be happy to see them at two thirty in the morning.
“Hurry up” he sighed, needing to see Bel so he could find out what happened here.
~~~~~~~~~
“Where the hell have you been” Xan hissed. Bel froze momentarily, thinking she had just been busted by her dad. Climbing fully into her room, Bel stared blankly at Xan. Xan took in her flushed appearance and sweaty skin. She looked exactly how he felt. He had been sleeping peacefully in his bed when he woke up he was covered in sweat, his seal was pulsating out of control, and he was in a constant state of arousal. He now knew what his father had been talking about, but he couldn’t understand why it was just now happening, when his father had been effected the entire day. He shrugged it off as some kind of delayed reaction. He had been on his way back from a very cold shower when he thought he would check on Bel. He hadn’t seen her since she left them at lunch, and he had just wanted to look in on her. Imagine his surprise when he opened her door to find her bed empty. He became instantly alarmed, and was on his way to his parents room, when he heard her window slide open.
“What are you doing in here” she asked, moving around him. Bel slid down on the floor at the foot of her bed, wrapping her arms around her trembling body. She looked up at her brother with frightened eyes. “What’s wrong with me” she whispered. Xan finally was able to see her good, considering the only light in the room was from the moon shining in on them. He could see her trembling form, and the several layers of sweat that clung to her. Now that he wasn’t over come by fear for her, he could feel her seal pulsating in time with his, and he realized that the alignment was effect her as well, and from the looks of it, she had been feeling the full effect of it. Xan slid down next to her, wrapping his arm around her shoulders.
“It’s the alignment” he whispered, rubbing his hand up and down her arm. “Dad said that it releases some type of hormone in us that....um...that makes us....um...it makes the king and his heir um..” he shifted nervously.
“Extremely horny” she replied blankly.
“Yeah” he chuckled slightly.
“Well how come no one bothered to warn me” she asked irritated.
“I don’t know, I guess dad didn’t think you would be effected” he thought out loud.
“Xan” she started annoyed. “We’re a combined heir.....of course I would be effected” she snapped, upset that no one cared to inform her that this could happen.
“Hey” he soothed, feeling her anger rising. “I’m sorry, I should have said something, and dad, well dads been a little preoccupied...we should have said something.”
“It’s okay” she whispered. Looking closely at Xan, Bel realized he wasn’t effected nearly as bad as she was, and she asked him about it.
“I don’t know, I guess since we are a combined heir, that it some kind of delayed reaction. I mean I’m just now feeling the effects and obviously you’ve been feeling them all day” he wasn’t sure what happened, all he knew was that he had to stay away from Sonya for the next two days, which wasn’t going to be a easy task since she was staying with them while her mom and Ricky were in California.
“Don’t worry, it only last two days, and you’re lucky since Ricky will be out of town tomorrow. Me on the other hand, will have to find a way to keep my distance from Sonya” he sighed wearily. The moment he mentioned Ricky, Bel stiffened in his arms.
“Oh god” she moaned. She stood up and began to pace the dark room.
“What?” Xan asked, watching her pace and mumble under her breath. Unable to take her rapid moment, he stood in her path. “Bel, what’s going on.....where were you” he asked after seeing how pale she had grown. Bel stared up at him, tears gathering quickly in her eyes.
“I..I..”
“Bel” Xan and Bel turned towards the window and watched as Sonya and Ricky climbed effortlessly into her room.
“Sonya....Ricky, what are you doing here” Xan whispered, not wanting to alert their parents. Sonya shrugged her shoulders as she watched her brother approach Bel.
“Bel” Ricky whispered as he approached her.
“You have to leave” she pleaded, her eyes unable to make contact with his. She knew what he wanted. He wanted an explanation, something she couldn’t give.
“No” he stated firmly. “I’m not leaving until you tell me what happened tonight....explain to me what that was I saw when we kissed...I saw you....I saw you change the color of your shirt with a wave of your hand....w-what was that Bel” Ricky heard Sonya gasp behind him. Xan was listening to what Ricky was saying, and realized were Bel had been. She had went to him....to her chosen. Xan moved quickly to his sisters side, ready to protect her if need be.
“What the hell is going on in here” Michael’s deep voice sounded from the window. He had been up getting Mickey a glass of water, when he looked out the window and saw someone sneaking into Max and Liz’s yard. His protectiveness kicked in, and he rushed over to take care of the intruder. Michael climbed threw Bel’s window, his attempt took a few efforts, but he finally made it, and quite noisily at that. Michael switched on the lamp near him, and stood before the four teens. He watched how Xan stood protectively next to Bel, while Ricky was staring intently at her. Sonya stood near him at the window, and she had a look of confusion on her face. The door to Bel’s room opened, and they all turned to see Max and Liz.
“What’s going on in here” Liz asked, tying the sash of her robe together. Everyone turned to look at Bel, who at the moment, couldn’t pull her eyes away from Ricky.
“Bel” her father called to her. Silent tears streamed down her face as Ricky stepped forward. She couldn’t face him, not now. Pushing past Xan, she ran into her bathroom.
“Bel” Ricky called after her, making his way towards the bathroom, only to be sustained by Xan’s tight grip.
“I think you need to leave” Xan told him. Ricky looked at him then the hand on his forearm.
“I’m not going anywhere until I talk to her” he pushed his arm off him, and tried to continue on his path, but this time it was blocked by Max and Michael. They didn’t know what was going on, but from the extreme amount of fear coursing thru their connection from Bel, he was getting no where near her.
“Son, I think you need to leave” Max said thru clutched jaws. Michael folded his arms across his chest, his best imitating face on. Xan came and stood next to his dad. Ricky looked at the three of them. He knew he should have been scared, but his love for Bel outweighed that fear, and he was willing to face them all if he had too. He wasn’t leaving until she told him what was going on.
“With all do respect Mr. Evans, this is between Bel and I” he raised his chin, hoping his outside wasn’t portraying the fear that was inside him. Sonya moved behind her brother.
“Ricky, let’s go” she pulled on his arm. She saw the threatening looks in Mr. Evans and Gurien’s eyes, but the one that was scaring her was Xan. His eyes held something she had never seen before, and she didn’t like it. Ricky looked down at his sister.
“Sonya I can’t....I need to see Bel...I have to talk to her” he pleaded, hoping she understood.
“Look..” Michael moved, but before he could advance on Ricky, Liz stepped between them.
“Ricky..” she stated gently. She waited on him to pull his eyes away from Michael’s before she continued. “I know you want to talk to Bel, but now is not the time. It’s late, and guys need to be heading home” she coaxed, while trying to calm Bel as she reached for her.
“What’s going on” they all turned to see Clare’s sleepy form in the doorway.
“Go back to bed Dumpling” Max told her. Clare had been sleeping when she was awaken by a wave of emotions.
“Were’s Bel” she asked, ignoring her fathers attempt to rid of her. Soon the room was in a uproar. Everyone was shouting, tempers were rising.
“Stop it!” they all turned to see Bel standing in the bathroom door.
“Bel..are you ok sweetie” Liz rushed to her side, brushing the strands of hair out of her face. Bel didn’t answer, instead she locked eyes with Ricky, who was struggling to get out of Michael and Xan’s grip.
“Bel” he cried out, finally able to break free.”Bel please, talk too me...tell me what that was.....” he begged her.
“I can’t” she whispered, her eyes looking away from his.
“Can’t or won’t” he asked, turning her chin so that she had no choice but to look at him. Bel shivered at his touch. The others were soon forgotten as the two of them stood staring at each other. Again it was Bel who broke away first.
“Ricky please..I-I can’t...I can’t. I’m sorry” she swallowed hard against the lump in her throat. Ricky dropped his hand from her face and stepped back.
“I thought you loved me” his voice was laced with hurt.
“I do” she cried, stepping towards him, only to stop when he stepped back.
Ricky shook his head. “You don’t love me...or trust me enough to tell me the truth”
“What?” she questioned wobbly. She looked into his eyes, and realized........he knew. “You know” she stated more then questioned.
“What....that you’re not human” Ricky looked around the room at all the shocked faces. “None of you are”
Last edited by Lady Scorpio on Mon Jan 19, 2004 9:31 pm, edited 2 times in total.
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
-
Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Hey everyone, I know its been a while since my last update, but school has taken a lot of my time. As far as my Chem test, I totally bummed. 
I hated being timed. Anyways, thanks for your wishes.
Dane122
HAPPY BIRTHDAY GIRL!!!!!!!! :new-bday: :new-bday: :new-bday:
Hope it's a fun day.
~~~~~~~
I wish I could thank you individually for your continued support and sticking with me through these hard times. But since I'm strapped for time........
THANK YOU.......
....For your Patience
....For your feedback...
...For your time....
YOU GUYS ROCK
Chapter 34
“Hey” Liz smiled tenderly, sitting down on the rock next to her daughter. Bel turned and gave her a wobbly smile, before turning back to the desert scenery before her. Together, they sat in silence. it had been a tiresome past week, and everyone was walking around with anticipation. Upon his revelation that he knew their secret, they had expected him to have questions, demand that they either deny or affirm his accusation, but their silence was answer enough.
“You have nothing to say.......anything” Ricky pleaded with Bel. Bel stared at him, her tears mimicking the ones swimming in his eyes. When she didn’t answer, Ricky stepped back, hurt written all over his face. He looked around the room at all the tense faces. His eyes landed on his sister, who was crying softly in the corner. She was staring at Xan, her eyes asking if there was any truth to what her brother said. Xan couldn’t take the painful look in her eyes, and held his head low.
“Come on...lets go” Ricky had grabbed her hand, glancing around the room once more, before his eyes landed on Bel, Ricky climbed through the window, taking Sonya with him.
They hadn’t seen or heard from them in the last week. Sonya, who was suppose to had stayed with them that weekend, had decided to take the trip with Ricky and her mom. The family had gotten together, and after several heated debates, they had decided that they had no choice but to tell them the truth. Even though they knew their secret, Xan and Sonya wanted to tell them everything.
“...I’m telling you Max, this is a bad idea. We don’t know what he knows, maybe we can fix this” Michael wasn’t keen on letting anyone else in on their secret. They have been living a semi-normal life for years now, and he didn’t want to upset things.
“Michael..” Max sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. They had been going at it for hours, and they weren’t getting nowhere. Half of them didn’t think it was a bad idea for Ricky and Sonya to know the truth, and the others were dead set on keeping their secret just that...a secret.
“Maxwell, why are we even discussing this? We shouldn’t tell them, Tess can make this go away” he pleaded.
“Daddy no” Bel cried, finally speaking for the first time since the meeting started. The family all turned to her. Bel looked at all their tense faces. She was going thru hell right now. She hadn’t seen or talked to Ricky or Sonya, and she knew they were back from California, but they hadn’t been to school, and they were successfully avoiding any phone calls they attempted. She had wanted to go after him that night, but she was paralyzed by fear. They had been keeping this secret for so long, she didn’t know how to tell the truth.
“Look, I-I’m sorry for putting us in this situation...” she started.
“Bel, no one’s blaming you” Michael sighed, sitting down heavily in his seat.
“I am...I know we’ve been keeping this secret for so long....b-but I’m tried of keeping it” she whispered.
“What are you saying sweetie” Liz probed.
“I’m saying mom, that I’ve been wanting to tell Ricky about me for a while now, and I don’t want Aunt Tess or anyone else messing with his head, because if she does, I won’t be able to go on having a normal relationship with him, knowing that I’ve allowed someone to play in his head, lying to him even more...I can’t do it. I love him, and I can’t continue deceiving him” she finished. Xan stood, taking her hand in his.
“I feel the same way..” he began, looking around the room. “I asked Sonya to marry me after graduate, and she said yes” this wasn’t exactly the way he had plan on announcing his engagement, but he figured he might as well let it be known.
“What!!!” everyone exclaimed, trying to see if he was being serious. Xan winced as they all started firing questions at him. Turning to his parents, Xan sat down on the coffee table in front of them, pulling Bel down with him. Max and Liz were stunned at his announcement. Married, did he just say married. He was to young to be married, barely turning eighteen a few months back.
“Mom....dad, I know you think we’re too young, but we’re only a year younger then you were” he threw in, hoping to help his case. “..the thing is, all our lives, we’ve watched you all, the two of you. Saw how in love you were with each other. Your love is strong, pure, honest. Dad, you once told me that when you finally told mom the truth about who you were, that you came alive, your life began that day..” Liz smiled, lacing her fingers thru her husbands. “You were happy that she knew the truth, that you didn’t have to hide who you were with her...that she was your soulmate. I want that, Bel wants that. Sonya’s my soulmate, I can feel her every time she walks into the room. She’s my everything, and I want to live...I want to began my life” he admitted.
“What if they can’t handle the truth, and we tell them. They will know ours secret, and that could be dangerous.” Max asked, not wanting to hurt them.
“Are you saying that they would turn us in” Xan snapped.
“Xan calm down” Max placed a calming hand over his sons knee. “I’m just saying, I was lucky enough to find someone who could love me for me”
“And I want that” Xan started.
“I know you do, but are you really ready to face the possibility that Sonya or Ricky may not be able to accept this secret. It comes with a lot of responsibility, do you think it’s fair to bring them into this” he asked softly.
“So it will be fair to erase their memories, pretend that everything is okay” he challenged.
“That’s not what we’re saying” Liz tried to reason.
“Mom, I know everyone’s worried about how Ricky and Sonya will take this, but we’ve known them forever. I love him, and I know that right now he’s just upset. Upset that I didn’t tell him the truth, but I know in my heart that everything will work out” Bel explained.
“Look , all we want is what you all have, that special someone that you can love unconditional, and who loves you back in return. If Sonya hasn’t changed her mind about marrying me, I want to enter our marriage completely honest with her, but I can’t do that if she doesn’t even know the real me”
In the end, they had finally agreed. No one knew how Ricky and Sonya would handle their secret, but if Bel and Xan had faith in them, they trusted their instincts.
Liz stared out at the blinking lights of Roswell as they danced in the dark below them. She was worried about Bel. Every since they had decided that they were going to tell Sonya and Ricky the whole truth, she had been a nervous wreck. She knew it was killing her to not know what Ricky was thinking or doing. Liz was kicking herself for not noticing her daughters internal battle these past few weeks. She should have known that Bel would want to let Ricky in. Let him see the real her. It was Max all over again, except Bel wasn’t watching Ricky from afar. She was in a relationship with him, and she wanted that relationship to be real....open, and how could it be with her holding back the most important thing about herself from him.
“You okay” she finally asked against the silence. Bel shrugged her shoulders, unsure of how to answer. Was she okay? She was nervous..scared..excited...confused, all wrapped up in one. She had been wishing for this moment every since she realized that he was the one she wanted to spend the rest of her life with. Now that the time had finally came, she wondered if she was making the right decision. Would it be better to let her aunt erase Ricky’s memory and let him go to live a normal life, because she knew that she wouldn’t be able to continue a relationship with him, knowing that she wasn’t being honest with him. But was it fair to bring him into her world? Sure their enemies were long gone, but there was still the possibility that their secret could be exposed to the world, and not welcomed. Did she have a right to ask him to keep their secret, to lie to the world as they have been doing for their entire lives. Her dad was right, it was a huge responsibility to know who they were. Not only did they have their immediate family to worry about, but the planet was well. Although she hadn’t talked to her parents yet, Bel had planned once she graduated that she was going to return to Antar. Even though her family had made sure that they knew their Antarian heritage, they had only been there twice, and in those two times, she had been captivated by its beauty, and Nesado and Veser were teaching her how to read their language and the many prophecies that was told over thousand of years ago. Was it fair to ask him to leave everyone he loved, just so that she could be happy. She was more confused now that she had time to think about the reality of telling him their secret, was she really doing the right thing?
“Mom?” Bel turned fully so that she could look at her mother. “When dad told you who he really was, how did you feel...how did you react” she inquired. Liz let out a small chuckle.
“Honestly....when he first told me, I wanted to run away” she answered. Bel’s face fell and Liz rushed on to continue. “Not because I thought he was repulsive or anything, but you have to understand, back then I was so young. I lived my life thinking that we were the only life form in this world. Sure I lived in Roswell home of the famous so called crash, but I never believed that there was a crash or that aliens even existed. So when he told me, I my world seem to be knocked of its axis. I was a scientist, and I believed that their had to be some kind of scientific explanation of how your dad was able to heal me, I never thought that he could be an alien” she smiled.
“Obviously you accepted him..why?” Bel asked her.
“I’ve always had a crush on your dad every since we were pair up as lab partners our freshman year. He was always so shy, never getting to close to anyone but Michael and Isabel. I couldn’t figure him out, couldn’t understand how he could get under my skin, and I barely knew him outside of class. That day when he saved my live in the Crash, the look in his eyes was pure terror. He begged me not to say anything. At the time I didn’t know what he was talking about. After he had told me the truth and I had, had time to think about it, I realized that I still felt the same about him. When he had came to me one night, and he let me actually see him, I mean really see him, I knew, knew that I didn’t care if he was an alien, I loved him regardless. He was still Max to me, still that gentle..caring person that I’ve always had the crush on, the only thing was that he was an alien and he loved me enough to share something so important to him with me” Liz felt Max stroke her mind, and she sent him a gentle caress back.
“Do you ever regret it....finding out who he was? Do ever wished that you never found out....wished for a normal life without all the secrets” Liz looked at her, a frown marring her face.
“Never” she answered without missing a beat. “Bel, I love your dad, and I would never trade my life for a normal one. Each day is a blessing to me. I have your dad, you kids, and friends and family that I adore” she clasped Bel’s hand in her own.
“But because you knew, you had to lie to your parents, run from the FBI, were shot at and had to face Kivar”
“True, and I would do it all again if I had too, because that’s what love is Bel. It’s loving someone unconditionally. Their life is your life, their pain is your pain. Love is complicated sweetie, and as my Grandma Claudia use to say ‘if it isn’t complicated, then it isn’t love” Liz cupped her face between her hands. “Bel, sweetie, Ricky will take it just fine” she tried to calm her.
“But how do you know, I mean I’ve been wanting to tell him for so long, but now that I have the go ahead too, I can’t help but wonder if I’m making a mistake..what if he decide that he can’t handle the truth, and I lose him...I can’t lose him mom, I love him so much” her voice trembled, and Liz pulled her into her arm.
“Oh Theresa” she cooed. “Everything is going to work out, I’ve seen the way you two are together, and I also know that he’s deeply in love with you. I believe that you two are soulmates, and telling him, will only bring you closer to each other” she felt Bel nod and sniffle against her bosom. “Besides, he already knows the truth, you will just be affirming his suspicions” she reminded her.
“I'm scared” Bel whispered.
“I know you are, but you know that we’ll all be there for you and Xan” Liz kissed her crown.
“Thank you mommy” Bel said as she sat up.
“Anytime baby....come on, your dad’s starting to get fidgety” she smiled. They climbed back down the rocky path. Liz watched as Bel climbed into her dads truck and drive back towards the highway. She climbed into her car, taking a moment to send a little prayer up to the heavens. She prayed for Bel and Xan’s sake that everything worked out.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Bel twisted in her sleep, the covers tangling around her as she fought for a comfortable position. Finally, she settled down back into a peaceful sleep. Some time later, she felt something brush up against her cheek, thinking it was her hair, she flicked at it aside. Again, she felt something graze her cheek, and her eyes fluttered open. She inhaled sharply when she found Ricky kneeling beside her bed. The moment her eyes opened, Ricky pulled his hand back, rubbing it over his jean covered thigh. Bel laid perfectly still, afraid that if she did, it would ruin the moment. And, from the look in his eyes, the slightest noise or movement could cause him to bolt out the room.
“Hi” his voice trembled as he looked nervously around the room.
“Hey” she whispered just as quietly. His eyes finally locked on hers.
“C-can we go somewhere.......to talk” he asked hopefully. He knew he has been a jerk for the last week, but he needed time to think. She had every right to tell him to go to hell. Bel nodded, before sitting up. She looked at the clock, noticing that it was a little after one. Ricky stood, and walked over to the window, giving her time to get dressed. She quickly threw a sweater over her tank top, and slipped on her shoes.
“I’m ready” she whispered next to him, causing him to jump at her close proximity. Ricky looked her over, before nodding. He slipped out the window, holding out his hand to help her. The moment she was thru the window, he released her hand, stuffing his in his pocket. Bel followed behind him as they headed to his car. Her heart was beating frantically. This was it, she was going to tell him everything, and she was scared of his reaction. They climbed into the car. Ricky waited until she was buckled in, before pulling the car out into the darkened street.
Max stood stiffly at their bedroom window. He hadn’t been sleeping much at night, so when he heard a car door close outside, he had got up to investigate, and he saw Ricky as he made his way into the yard. He watched him pass right by their window. He wondered if the boy even realized that he was standing there, but from the look in his eyes, he hadn’t been sleeping much himself. A few moments later, he watched as they both walked past the window, and climbed into the car. He could feel Bel’s emotions strongly, and he wanted nothing more but to take away the fear he felt there. He felt Liz press up against his bare back, and run her small hands over his stomach.
“Don’t worry. She’ll be fine” she assured him. Max nodded, trapping her arms under his, hoping that she was right.
XOXOXOXOXO
LadyScorpio
I hated being timed. Anyways, thanks for your wishes. Dane122
HAPPY BIRTHDAY GIRL!!!!!!!! :new-bday: :new-bday: :new-bday:
Hope it's a fun day.
~~~~~~~
I wish I could thank you individually for your continued support and sticking with me through these hard times. But since I'm strapped for time........
THANK YOU.......
....For your Patience
....For your feedback...
...For your time....
YOU GUYS ROCK
Chapter 34
“Hey” Liz smiled tenderly, sitting down on the rock next to her daughter. Bel turned and gave her a wobbly smile, before turning back to the desert scenery before her. Together, they sat in silence. it had been a tiresome past week, and everyone was walking around with anticipation. Upon his revelation that he knew their secret, they had expected him to have questions, demand that they either deny or affirm his accusation, but their silence was answer enough.
“You have nothing to say.......anything” Ricky pleaded with Bel. Bel stared at him, her tears mimicking the ones swimming in his eyes. When she didn’t answer, Ricky stepped back, hurt written all over his face. He looked around the room at all the tense faces. His eyes landed on his sister, who was crying softly in the corner. She was staring at Xan, her eyes asking if there was any truth to what her brother said. Xan couldn’t take the painful look in her eyes, and held his head low.
“Come on...lets go” Ricky had grabbed her hand, glancing around the room once more, before his eyes landed on Bel, Ricky climbed through the window, taking Sonya with him.
They hadn’t seen or heard from them in the last week. Sonya, who was suppose to had stayed with them that weekend, had decided to take the trip with Ricky and her mom. The family had gotten together, and after several heated debates, they had decided that they had no choice but to tell them the truth. Even though they knew their secret, Xan and Sonya wanted to tell them everything.
“...I’m telling you Max, this is a bad idea. We don’t know what he knows, maybe we can fix this” Michael wasn’t keen on letting anyone else in on their secret. They have been living a semi-normal life for years now, and he didn’t want to upset things.
“Michael..” Max sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. They had been going at it for hours, and they weren’t getting nowhere. Half of them didn’t think it was a bad idea for Ricky and Sonya to know the truth, and the others were dead set on keeping their secret just that...a secret.
“Maxwell, why are we even discussing this? We shouldn’t tell them, Tess can make this go away” he pleaded.
“Daddy no” Bel cried, finally speaking for the first time since the meeting started. The family all turned to her. Bel looked at all their tense faces. She was going thru hell right now. She hadn’t seen or talked to Ricky or Sonya, and she knew they were back from California, but they hadn’t been to school, and they were successfully avoiding any phone calls they attempted. She had wanted to go after him that night, but she was paralyzed by fear. They had been keeping this secret for so long, she didn’t know how to tell the truth.
“Look, I-I’m sorry for putting us in this situation...” she started.
“Bel, no one’s blaming you” Michael sighed, sitting down heavily in his seat.
“I am...I know we’ve been keeping this secret for so long....b-but I’m tried of keeping it” she whispered.
“What are you saying sweetie” Liz probed.
“I’m saying mom, that I’ve been wanting to tell Ricky about me for a while now, and I don’t want Aunt Tess or anyone else messing with his head, because if she does, I won’t be able to go on having a normal relationship with him, knowing that I’ve allowed someone to play in his head, lying to him even more...I can’t do it. I love him, and I can’t continue deceiving him” she finished. Xan stood, taking her hand in his.
“I feel the same way..” he began, looking around the room. “I asked Sonya to marry me after graduate, and she said yes” this wasn’t exactly the way he had plan on announcing his engagement, but he figured he might as well let it be known.
“What!!!” everyone exclaimed, trying to see if he was being serious. Xan winced as they all started firing questions at him. Turning to his parents, Xan sat down on the coffee table in front of them, pulling Bel down with him. Max and Liz were stunned at his announcement. Married, did he just say married. He was to young to be married, barely turning eighteen a few months back.
“Mom....dad, I know you think we’re too young, but we’re only a year younger then you were” he threw in, hoping to help his case. “..the thing is, all our lives, we’ve watched you all, the two of you. Saw how in love you were with each other. Your love is strong, pure, honest. Dad, you once told me that when you finally told mom the truth about who you were, that you came alive, your life began that day..” Liz smiled, lacing her fingers thru her husbands. “You were happy that she knew the truth, that you didn’t have to hide who you were with her...that she was your soulmate. I want that, Bel wants that. Sonya’s my soulmate, I can feel her every time she walks into the room. She’s my everything, and I want to live...I want to began my life” he admitted.
“What if they can’t handle the truth, and we tell them. They will know ours secret, and that could be dangerous.” Max asked, not wanting to hurt them.
“Are you saying that they would turn us in” Xan snapped.
“Xan calm down” Max placed a calming hand over his sons knee. “I’m just saying, I was lucky enough to find someone who could love me for me”
“And I want that” Xan started.
“I know you do, but are you really ready to face the possibility that Sonya or Ricky may not be able to accept this secret. It comes with a lot of responsibility, do you think it’s fair to bring them into this” he asked softly.
“So it will be fair to erase their memories, pretend that everything is okay” he challenged.
“That’s not what we’re saying” Liz tried to reason.
“Mom, I know everyone’s worried about how Ricky and Sonya will take this, but we’ve known them forever. I love him, and I know that right now he’s just upset. Upset that I didn’t tell him the truth, but I know in my heart that everything will work out” Bel explained.
“Look , all we want is what you all have, that special someone that you can love unconditional, and who loves you back in return. If Sonya hasn’t changed her mind about marrying me, I want to enter our marriage completely honest with her, but I can’t do that if she doesn’t even know the real me”
In the end, they had finally agreed. No one knew how Ricky and Sonya would handle their secret, but if Bel and Xan had faith in them, they trusted their instincts.
Liz stared out at the blinking lights of Roswell as they danced in the dark below them. She was worried about Bel. Every since they had decided that they were going to tell Sonya and Ricky the whole truth, she had been a nervous wreck. She knew it was killing her to not know what Ricky was thinking or doing. Liz was kicking herself for not noticing her daughters internal battle these past few weeks. She should have known that Bel would want to let Ricky in. Let him see the real her. It was Max all over again, except Bel wasn’t watching Ricky from afar. She was in a relationship with him, and she wanted that relationship to be real....open, and how could it be with her holding back the most important thing about herself from him.
“You okay” she finally asked against the silence. Bel shrugged her shoulders, unsure of how to answer. Was she okay? She was nervous..scared..excited...confused, all wrapped up in one. She had been wishing for this moment every since she realized that he was the one she wanted to spend the rest of her life with. Now that the time had finally came, she wondered if she was making the right decision. Would it be better to let her aunt erase Ricky’s memory and let him go to live a normal life, because she knew that she wouldn’t be able to continue a relationship with him, knowing that she wasn’t being honest with him. But was it fair to bring him into her world? Sure their enemies were long gone, but there was still the possibility that their secret could be exposed to the world, and not welcomed. Did she have a right to ask him to keep their secret, to lie to the world as they have been doing for their entire lives. Her dad was right, it was a huge responsibility to know who they were. Not only did they have their immediate family to worry about, but the planet was well. Although she hadn’t talked to her parents yet, Bel had planned once she graduated that she was going to return to Antar. Even though her family had made sure that they knew their Antarian heritage, they had only been there twice, and in those two times, she had been captivated by its beauty, and Nesado and Veser were teaching her how to read their language and the many prophecies that was told over thousand of years ago. Was it fair to ask him to leave everyone he loved, just so that she could be happy. She was more confused now that she had time to think about the reality of telling him their secret, was she really doing the right thing?
“Mom?” Bel turned fully so that she could look at her mother. “When dad told you who he really was, how did you feel...how did you react” she inquired. Liz let out a small chuckle.
“Honestly....when he first told me, I wanted to run away” she answered. Bel’s face fell and Liz rushed on to continue. “Not because I thought he was repulsive or anything, but you have to understand, back then I was so young. I lived my life thinking that we were the only life form in this world. Sure I lived in Roswell home of the famous so called crash, but I never believed that there was a crash or that aliens even existed. So when he told me, I my world seem to be knocked of its axis. I was a scientist, and I believed that their had to be some kind of scientific explanation of how your dad was able to heal me, I never thought that he could be an alien” she smiled.
“Obviously you accepted him..why?” Bel asked her.
“I’ve always had a crush on your dad every since we were pair up as lab partners our freshman year. He was always so shy, never getting to close to anyone but Michael and Isabel. I couldn’t figure him out, couldn’t understand how he could get under my skin, and I barely knew him outside of class. That day when he saved my live in the Crash, the look in his eyes was pure terror. He begged me not to say anything. At the time I didn’t know what he was talking about. After he had told me the truth and I had, had time to think about it, I realized that I still felt the same about him. When he had came to me one night, and he let me actually see him, I mean really see him, I knew, knew that I didn’t care if he was an alien, I loved him regardless. He was still Max to me, still that gentle..caring person that I’ve always had the crush on, the only thing was that he was an alien and he loved me enough to share something so important to him with me” Liz felt Max stroke her mind, and she sent him a gentle caress back.
“Do you ever regret it....finding out who he was? Do ever wished that you never found out....wished for a normal life without all the secrets” Liz looked at her, a frown marring her face.
“Never” she answered without missing a beat. “Bel, I love your dad, and I would never trade my life for a normal one. Each day is a blessing to me. I have your dad, you kids, and friends and family that I adore” she clasped Bel’s hand in her own.
“But because you knew, you had to lie to your parents, run from the FBI, were shot at and had to face Kivar”
“True, and I would do it all again if I had too, because that’s what love is Bel. It’s loving someone unconditionally. Their life is your life, their pain is your pain. Love is complicated sweetie, and as my Grandma Claudia use to say ‘if it isn’t complicated, then it isn’t love” Liz cupped her face between her hands. “Bel, sweetie, Ricky will take it just fine” she tried to calm her.
“But how do you know, I mean I’ve been wanting to tell him for so long, but now that I have the go ahead too, I can’t help but wonder if I’m making a mistake..what if he decide that he can’t handle the truth, and I lose him...I can’t lose him mom, I love him so much” her voice trembled, and Liz pulled her into her arm.
“Oh Theresa” she cooed. “Everything is going to work out, I’ve seen the way you two are together, and I also know that he’s deeply in love with you. I believe that you two are soulmates, and telling him, will only bring you closer to each other” she felt Bel nod and sniffle against her bosom. “Besides, he already knows the truth, you will just be affirming his suspicions” she reminded her.
“I'm scared” Bel whispered.
“I know you are, but you know that we’ll all be there for you and Xan” Liz kissed her crown.
“Thank you mommy” Bel said as she sat up.
“Anytime baby....come on, your dad’s starting to get fidgety” she smiled. They climbed back down the rocky path. Liz watched as Bel climbed into her dads truck and drive back towards the highway. She climbed into her car, taking a moment to send a little prayer up to the heavens. She prayed for Bel and Xan’s sake that everything worked out.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Bel twisted in her sleep, the covers tangling around her as she fought for a comfortable position. Finally, she settled down back into a peaceful sleep. Some time later, she felt something brush up against her cheek, thinking it was her hair, she flicked at it aside. Again, she felt something graze her cheek, and her eyes fluttered open. She inhaled sharply when she found Ricky kneeling beside her bed. The moment her eyes opened, Ricky pulled his hand back, rubbing it over his jean covered thigh. Bel laid perfectly still, afraid that if she did, it would ruin the moment. And, from the look in his eyes, the slightest noise or movement could cause him to bolt out the room.
“Hi” his voice trembled as he looked nervously around the room.
“Hey” she whispered just as quietly. His eyes finally locked on hers.
“C-can we go somewhere.......to talk” he asked hopefully. He knew he has been a jerk for the last week, but he needed time to think. She had every right to tell him to go to hell. Bel nodded, before sitting up. She looked at the clock, noticing that it was a little after one. Ricky stood, and walked over to the window, giving her time to get dressed. She quickly threw a sweater over her tank top, and slipped on her shoes.
“I’m ready” she whispered next to him, causing him to jump at her close proximity. Ricky looked her over, before nodding. He slipped out the window, holding out his hand to help her. The moment she was thru the window, he released her hand, stuffing his in his pocket. Bel followed behind him as they headed to his car. Her heart was beating frantically. This was it, she was going to tell him everything, and she was scared of his reaction. They climbed into the car. Ricky waited until she was buckled in, before pulling the car out into the darkened street.
Max stood stiffly at their bedroom window. He hadn’t been sleeping much at night, so when he heard a car door close outside, he had got up to investigate, and he saw Ricky as he made his way into the yard. He watched him pass right by their window. He wondered if the boy even realized that he was standing there, but from the look in his eyes, he hadn’t been sleeping much himself. A few moments later, he watched as they both walked past the window, and climbed into the car. He could feel Bel’s emotions strongly, and he wanted nothing more but to take away the fear he felt there. He felt Liz press up against his bare back, and run her small hands over his stomach.
“Don’t worry. She’ll be fine” she assured him. Max nodded, trapping her arms under his, hoping that she was right.
XOXOXOXOXO
LadyScorpio
Last edited by Lady Scorpio on Sat Feb 21, 2004 2:25 pm, edited 2 times in total.
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
-
Lady Scorpio
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 175
- Joined: Mon Feb 25, 2002 7:29 pm
Posted in three for length........
Chapter 35
Bel sat tensely on the desert ground, tears falling silently down her face, as she watched him walk away from her. She had just finished telling him everything...from her mother being shot in the Crash...her dad’s rescue...what she did to Kevin...her plans to return to Antar, everything. And when she was finished, he didn’t say a word. He just stared out into the mass desert, his expression unreadable as he got up and walked away. She wrapped her arms around herself, hating not knowing what was going on in his head at that moment. The fact that he had distant himself from her made her feel ugly, like a freak. Was she that repulsive that he would feel the need to distance himself from her? She wrapped her arms around herself, fighting off the cold that was slowly invading her body.
Ricky stood at the cliff overlooking Roswell. His mind was going over everything she had told him. He thought that he had been ready for the truth, but nothing could’ve repaired him for what she had revealed. For the last week, he had been processing everything he had known of the Evans family, every little thing that always seemed out of place. Like Mr. Evans disappears, or their weird tabasco fetish. He never understood their obsession with the spicy condiment, now he knew. It didn’t know why he was shocked. After all, he already knew that she wasn’t completely human, but was thinking more on the lines of a witch or something else, anything else besides this. To actually hear that aliens existed, and not only that, his girlfriend was one, has caused him to become lightheaded. He needed time to think, to catch his breath. He felt a wave of hurt and shame wash over him, and he realized that they weren’t his own feelings he was feeling. Every since they had gotten in the car, he realized that he was feeling her emotions. Feel how nervous she was, but anxious also. He had dismissed it as his own emotions running high. Her tiny sobs broke him out of his thoughts, and he turned to her. His heart ached at how small she looked, balled up into herself. He kicked himself mentally. Throughout it all, she had repeatedly told him how much she feared that if others were to find out about them, they would be repulsed and call them freaks. He realized by stepping away from her the way he did, he had just made one of her worst fears come true. Cursing himself silently, he made his way over to her, sitting down beside her, he gathered her in his lap.
“You’re not repulsive” he assured her. Bel looked at him with wide eyes.
“W-what” she stumbled out.
“I said you’re not repulsive. I heard you...and you’re not repulsive.”
“You heard me...but I didn’t say anything.”
“I know. I heard you in here” he tapped his head.
“Y-you heard me” she gawked in disbelief?
“Yeah...every since I picked you up...I’ve been able to feel you...feel your emotions...feel how much me being an idiot this week has hurt you” she lowered her head at his admission. It was true, she had been feeling so down and rejected when she hadn’t heard from him or Sonya the last week. At first she figured they just needed time to adjust. Then she grew hurt when she realized they were deliberately were staying away, and that only tore at her heart.
“I didn’t mean to hurt you Bel...it’s just...I was just so hurt that you didn’t tell me the most important thing about you...it just hurt” he whispered.
“But I couldn’t tell you...don’t you see” she pleaded begging him to see the reasons behind her keeping her heritage from her.
“I know that...now. I’ve done a lot of thinking this past week, and I realized why you couldn’t tell me” he admitted studiously “You were protecting your family...I get that now, but it still hurt. I felt like you didn’t love me enough or trust me enough to tell me the truth.”
“But I do trust you...and I love you so much” she cried.
“I know, and I love you too...I don’t care about what you are...I just care about being with you. D-do you think that you can ever forgive me for being such a ass this week” he lifted her chin so that he could see her eyes.
“There’s nothing to forgive. I understand that you were only acting that way because you were upset, and rightfully so...and yeah it hurt, but, there’s nothing to forgive” he felt a wave of longing wash over him. Realizing that it was Bel he was feeling. He was definitely going to have to get use too whatever this was, he thought. Staring into his eyes, she felt the love he carried for her, most definitely mirroring her own. Ricky brushed at a straggling tear that fell upon her cheek.
“Hey, what’s wrong” he asked, seeing the way she held her head downcast?
“D-do you think Sonya will ever be able to forgive me” she asked thickly, hating the thought of losing her best friend. Ricky let out a long breath. That was a tough question to answer.
“I can’t say right now...I mean I know she misses you, but she’s also very hurt. Not only has her best friend been keeping secrets from her, but her boyfriend as well. She feels betrayed doubly. I think I was able to take it because it was only you I felt hurt by...but Sonya has been kept in the dark by the two people that she loved to know end” he watched as fresh tears came to her eyes, and guilt ran through him. “Just give her time...she’ll come around...she loves you too much not to” he assured. Bel nodded sadly, resting her head in his shoulder. Pulling her tighter against him, they sat in silence as their minds pondered over different things.
“Bel?” he whispered after a good five minutes had past. Bel snuggled deeper into him, content with being surrounded by him.
“Umm humm” was her lax reply.
“Can humans survive on Antar” he asked with an air of lightness. His question caused her to raise up and stare at him.
“W-what do you mean” not sure of what her was trying to ask? He situated her above him so that she was fully facing him.
“I mean, I’m coming with you, if it’s possible. Is it?”
“Yes I-it is...but...” he cut off her protest with his lips. His tongue wiped hungrily in her mouth, and she eagerly accepted. The kiss was tense, passionate. Bel felt as if she was floating. She could feel every bit of him...under her skin...in her heart...in her soul. She was bombarded by images of herself. Her first day in Mrs. Henderson’s first grade class...her fifth grade play when she played Juliet...her laughing and joking with Sonya while they worked their shift at the Crash...her frighten face as he found her out on the road after Kevin’s attack...her tearful eyes as he confronted her. The images grew faster and she barely had time to process them all. But they were all of her, and each emotion that accompany them all was his love...love for her.
“Whoa” Ricky panted out, his breath parting her bangs. He was still willing over the images he saw in his head. He wasn’t sure what was going on, but he definitely getting use to it. Bel laid flat against his body. Somehow during their kiss, their position had shifted, and he was now lying flat against the blanket covered, desert floor, and she was stretched out on top of him. She too was panting heavily as he ran his fingers through her hair.
“I know” she knew exactly what he was feeling. “Ricky...you can’t go” she finally said after she was able to catch her breath, and remembered what she was going to say before he kissed.
“But you said that humans can survive there” he frowned.
“They can, but I can’t let you leave your home..your family, for me” she said, shifting so that they were now lying side by side.
“Don’t you see that you’re my home? Wherever you are, that’s where I want to be” he cupped the side of her face. He leaned over, placing a small kiss on her nose. “I love you Bel...and I know you think I’m making a knee-jerk decision, but I’m not. I’ve always known that if you were to ever see me...gave me a chance that I would hold on to you as long as possible. I want to go...please don’t say no” he wrapped his arms around her waist, burying his head in the crook of her neck. Bel laced her fingers through his hair, stroking his scalp.
“What about school...you’re just going to throw away your chances at college” she spoke softly? It wasn’t like she didn’t want him to go. In fact, she was secretly jumping for joy inside that he loved her enough to even consider leaving the planet with her. Regardless of how much he loved her, she didn’t want him to be making such a rash decisions only because his emotions were running high at the moment. What if he did go, and later on realized that it wasn’t what he wanted, she didn’t want him to resent her.
“What about it...” he answered with a shrug? “It’s not like colleges are knocking down my door for admission. My grades are insignificant compare to yours and Sonya. I’ll most likely end up working at the cheese factory anyway” he tried to joke, but she didn’t even waver.
“Don’t say that” she frowned, “You’re a smart person, I’ve seen your potential personally. You’ve just had a lot on your plate since your dad left years ago” she trailed a finger over his caressed brow at the mention of his dad. “You were a kid trying to fill a man’s shoe...you looked after your mom and sister...made sure everything was taken care of at home, all while trying to keep up your grades. They may not be exceptional, but they’re not insignificant. You have a bright future ahead of you Richard Brown” she stated firmly.
Ricky shook his head in the negative. “The only future I want is with you...that other stuff...that doesn’t matter to me, you do” he sat up abruptly, pulling her with him. He closed his hands around hers. “Marry me” he said suddenly.
“What?” she stuttered in shock.
“M.ar.ry me” he enunciated with a grin. “I know that this is sudden and I don’t even have a ring for you and I’m not saying right this moment, maybe in a couple of years once we’re settled on Antar. But like I said earlier, I want to be with you forever...if you let me” he cupped her face between his hands, nibbling on her bottom lip, that she had been worrying with her teeth. “Don’t make me beg...because I will you know...I’m not above doing anything when it comes to you.”
“I won’t” she answered surprisingly.
“Really?” he had expected her to go into a whole list of reasons about why they shouldn’t get married. “Just so that I have this straight...you are saying yes to my proposal” Bel nodded her head with a growing smile. “What about me going with you” he raised an eyebrow?
“If that is what you truly want Ricky...then yes. Yes I’ll marry you...yes I want you to come with me” she didn’t get any warning when his mouth covered hers. Slowly they eased down on the blanket, ever breaking their kiss. His hand ran up her side, coming to rest on the exposed skin of her back. Bel let out a soft moan as his hand burned through her skin. Her fingers tighten in his hair as he rolled her on top of him. She could feel his arousal, which only caused her own desires to grow. Somehow his shirt had been freed from his form, and hers soon followed.
“Bel” he moaned when her naked chest came flush against his. “W-what are we doing” he asked between placing kisses on her lips and jaw? His fingers danced over the small of her back, as her nails danced. She raised up so that she could look into his eyes.
“I don’t know...but I don’t want to stop.”
~~~~~~~~~~
“Are you sure you’re okay” Ricky asked for the twentieth time since they left the desert? Bel resisted the urge to roll her eyes at his constant worry. Instead she smiled a secret smile, rubbing her thumb across the back of his hand as it rested comfortably in hers.
“Better then okay...I’m great” he brought their entwined hands to his lips, and kissed each of her delicate fingers.
“I love you” he raised his free hand and ran it through her hair.
“Love you” their lips sealed together for a sweet kiss.
“Let me take you to breakfast later” he whispered shyly, not wanting to be apart from her...especially after the profound moment they shared tonight.
“Okay” she agreed. “I better go” she whispered.
“Okay” he leaned over, brushing his lips against hers. “I’ll see you soon” he held her hand as long as possible before it finally slipped from his grip, and he watched her walk into the house. With a last minute wave, she was gone.
Bel made her way down the hall with a permanent smile on her face. Her mind kept replaying the event that had transpired tonight between her and Ricky. So caught up in her thoughts was she that she didn’t hear the door to her parents room creep open.
“Hey” her dad’s voice made her jump and a startled yelp escaped her lips. “Didn’t mean to scare you.”
“It’s okay” she whispered. She took a step toward him. Max eyed her, noticing the spark in her eyes, the smile on her face, and the flush on her cheeks.
“So I’m assuming everything is okay” he asked with a raised eyebrow.
Her smile grew wider as she answered, “Everything is just perfect daddy” she stood on her tippy toes and planted a noisy kiss on his cheek. “Goodnight daddy” she beamed, before he watched her door close softly, before he too made his way back in his room.
“Everything okay” Liz asked as he curled around her. She laced their fingers together, pulling their entwined hands against her warm stomach.
“Yeah” he whispered with a sigh of relief.
“See, I told you she would be fine” Max only nodded. He placed a tender kiss upon her neck, before snuggling deeper against her. Finally letting the sea of sleep take him under.
~~~~~~~~
“Hey” Xan stared up from his homework to see Sonya shifting nervously in front of him.
“Hey” he smiled, closing the book in front of him.
“Can I sit down” she asked tentatively? Xan quickly moved all his books and his backpack from the spot beside him so she could sit down. Silence spanned between them as they both wondered what the other was thinking.
“Ricky told me everything” she finally said after she couldn’t take the silence any longer. “He explained to me the dangers and the reason why you never told me, and I understand the reasons behind it, but Xan...you proposed to me...said you wanted to spend the rest of our lives together...”
“I still do...I mean if you still want to marry me” the question had been burning a hole in his stomach for the last week. Would she call the engagement off...did she even want to marry an alien...had her feelings for him changed? Those questions and a whole lot more had plagued him since the moment she crawled out that window a week ago. He could bare the thought of losing her. Not when everything he always wanted rested with this small girl that he had once only thought of as a friend.
“Do you realize our marriage would have been based on lies? Xan, I love you, but I don’t even know you...the real you. How can I married someone I don’t even know” tears gathered in her eyes as she lowered her head. Xan felt as he had been kicked in the chest.
“A-are you saying you don’t want to marry me” the words hurt even to say them. He felt that hole grew ten times larger, and the air got trapped in his lungs.
She didn’t answer for what seemed like eternity to him. “No...what I’m saying is, there’s so much about you that I don’t know...but I would like to know them...b-before we get married” she answered, seeing the relief flood his face. Xan hesitantly placed a hand on her shoulder.
“Whatever you want Sonya...I’ll do it...as long as you don’t leave me...” she heard the vulnerability in his voice, and finally looked over at him.
“I’m not going anywhere Xan, but there’s a lot we need to talk about before we get married.”
“What do you want to know” he asked? Now that she knew about him, he wanted her to know everything about him. Sonya turned in the grass so that she was facing him. She picked at a strand of grass, twirling it through her fingers as she thought about what she wanted to know.
“W-what powers do you have” she finally asked? Looking around to make sure no one was around, Xan plucked the blade of grass from her hands. Cupping it in his hands. Sonya watched as a warm glow elicited from between his cupped hands, an air of concentration surrounding him. Soon the glow diminished, and he was presenting her with a hybrid rose of yellow and pink, her favorite colors. Reaching out with a shaky hand, Sonya stared at the rose in shock.
“How did you do that” she asked in awe?
“It’s called manipulating molecular structure” he answered, watching her brow caress as she studies the rose. She brought it to her nose to take a smell, still not knowing how it was possible.
“What else” she asked, placing the rose at her side.
“I can heal...make connections...dreamwalk...”
“Wait, what does that mean...dreamwalk” she hadn’t realized she had moved closer to him? Xan scratched behind his ear, thinking of the right way to explain dreamwalking.
“Um...it means I can go into someone’s head while there are sleeping...sometimes when they’re awake, and see what they’re thinking.”
“H-have you ever done that t-to me” she asked nervously, thinking about the many dreams she had, had about him before they were together. God, some of them had gotten really erotic where she had woken up sweat drenched and needing an very cold shower.
“No” he answered honestly. Sonya sighed in relief.
“Tell me more” she crawled beside him, resting against the tree he was leaning against. Xan went about telling her everything there was about him and his family, answering her questions when she asked them every now and then.
~~~~~~~~~~
“Do you realize, that we graduate tomorrow...” Bel questioned with an air of sadness in her voice?
“I know” Patty smiled as she too laid back on Bel’s bed.
“And you...” she elbowed Sonya, “You’re getting married in two months.” After her conversation with Xan, Sonya had gone to Bel. The two of them had, had a long girls night, complete with Double Fudge ice cream and pizza. Things were starting to grow back to normal.
“I know” Sonya sat up on her elbows. “Tomorrow is going to be setting off our new lives as adults...we’ll all be setting out for different things...separating” she said, her mood suddenly damping. “I don’t want us to forget each other...to lose touch with one another” a few tears straggled down her face, and the three girls embraced, knowing that she was right. Their lives were going in different directions. Leaving them to wonder...what did their futures hold?
Chapter 35
Bel sat tensely on the desert ground, tears falling silently down her face, as she watched him walk away from her. She had just finished telling him everything...from her mother being shot in the Crash...her dad’s rescue...what she did to Kevin...her plans to return to Antar, everything. And when she was finished, he didn’t say a word. He just stared out into the mass desert, his expression unreadable as he got up and walked away. She wrapped her arms around herself, hating not knowing what was going on in his head at that moment. The fact that he had distant himself from her made her feel ugly, like a freak. Was she that repulsive that he would feel the need to distance himself from her? She wrapped her arms around herself, fighting off the cold that was slowly invading her body.
Ricky stood at the cliff overlooking Roswell. His mind was going over everything she had told him. He thought that he had been ready for the truth, but nothing could’ve repaired him for what she had revealed. For the last week, he had been processing everything he had known of the Evans family, every little thing that always seemed out of place. Like Mr. Evans disappears, or their weird tabasco fetish. He never understood their obsession with the spicy condiment, now he knew. It didn’t know why he was shocked. After all, he already knew that she wasn’t completely human, but was thinking more on the lines of a witch or something else, anything else besides this. To actually hear that aliens existed, and not only that, his girlfriend was one, has caused him to become lightheaded. He needed time to think, to catch his breath. He felt a wave of hurt and shame wash over him, and he realized that they weren’t his own feelings he was feeling. Every since they had gotten in the car, he realized that he was feeling her emotions. Feel how nervous she was, but anxious also. He had dismissed it as his own emotions running high. Her tiny sobs broke him out of his thoughts, and he turned to her. His heart ached at how small she looked, balled up into herself. He kicked himself mentally. Throughout it all, she had repeatedly told him how much she feared that if others were to find out about them, they would be repulsed and call them freaks. He realized by stepping away from her the way he did, he had just made one of her worst fears come true. Cursing himself silently, he made his way over to her, sitting down beside her, he gathered her in his lap.
“You’re not repulsive” he assured her. Bel looked at him with wide eyes.
“W-what” she stumbled out.
“I said you’re not repulsive. I heard you...and you’re not repulsive.”
“You heard me...but I didn’t say anything.”
“I know. I heard you in here” he tapped his head.
“Y-you heard me” she gawked in disbelief?
“Yeah...every since I picked you up...I’ve been able to feel you...feel your emotions...feel how much me being an idiot this week has hurt you” she lowered her head at his admission. It was true, she had been feeling so down and rejected when she hadn’t heard from him or Sonya the last week. At first she figured they just needed time to adjust. Then she grew hurt when she realized they were deliberately were staying away, and that only tore at her heart.
“I didn’t mean to hurt you Bel...it’s just...I was just so hurt that you didn’t tell me the most important thing about you...it just hurt” he whispered.
“But I couldn’t tell you...don’t you see” she pleaded begging him to see the reasons behind her keeping her heritage from her.
“I know that...now. I’ve done a lot of thinking this past week, and I realized why you couldn’t tell me” he admitted studiously “You were protecting your family...I get that now, but it still hurt. I felt like you didn’t love me enough or trust me enough to tell me the truth.”
“But I do trust you...and I love you so much” she cried.
“I know, and I love you too...I don’t care about what you are...I just care about being with you. D-do you think that you can ever forgive me for being such a ass this week” he lifted her chin so that he could see her eyes.
“There’s nothing to forgive. I understand that you were only acting that way because you were upset, and rightfully so...and yeah it hurt, but, there’s nothing to forgive” he felt a wave of longing wash over him. Realizing that it was Bel he was feeling. He was definitely going to have to get use too whatever this was, he thought. Staring into his eyes, she felt the love he carried for her, most definitely mirroring her own. Ricky brushed at a straggling tear that fell upon her cheek.
“Hey, what’s wrong” he asked, seeing the way she held her head downcast?
“D-do you think Sonya will ever be able to forgive me” she asked thickly, hating the thought of losing her best friend. Ricky let out a long breath. That was a tough question to answer.
“I can’t say right now...I mean I know she misses you, but she’s also very hurt. Not only has her best friend been keeping secrets from her, but her boyfriend as well. She feels betrayed doubly. I think I was able to take it because it was only you I felt hurt by...but Sonya has been kept in the dark by the two people that she loved to know end” he watched as fresh tears came to her eyes, and guilt ran through him. “Just give her time...she’ll come around...she loves you too much not to” he assured. Bel nodded sadly, resting her head in his shoulder. Pulling her tighter against him, they sat in silence as their minds pondered over different things.
“Bel?” he whispered after a good five minutes had past. Bel snuggled deeper into him, content with being surrounded by him.
“Umm humm” was her lax reply.
“Can humans survive on Antar” he asked with an air of lightness. His question caused her to raise up and stare at him.
“W-what do you mean” not sure of what her was trying to ask? He situated her above him so that she was fully facing him.
“I mean, I’m coming with you, if it’s possible. Is it?”
“Yes I-it is...but...” he cut off her protest with his lips. His tongue wiped hungrily in her mouth, and she eagerly accepted. The kiss was tense, passionate. Bel felt as if she was floating. She could feel every bit of him...under her skin...in her heart...in her soul. She was bombarded by images of herself. Her first day in Mrs. Henderson’s first grade class...her fifth grade play when she played Juliet...her laughing and joking with Sonya while they worked their shift at the Crash...her frighten face as he found her out on the road after Kevin’s attack...her tearful eyes as he confronted her. The images grew faster and she barely had time to process them all. But they were all of her, and each emotion that accompany them all was his love...love for her.
“Whoa” Ricky panted out, his breath parting her bangs. He was still willing over the images he saw in his head. He wasn’t sure what was going on, but he definitely getting use to it. Bel laid flat against his body. Somehow during their kiss, their position had shifted, and he was now lying flat against the blanket covered, desert floor, and she was stretched out on top of him. She too was panting heavily as he ran his fingers through her hair.
“I know” she knew exactly what he was feeling. “Ricky...you can’t go” she finally said after she was able to catch her breath, and remembered what she was going to say before he kissed.
“But you said that humans can survive there” he frowned.
“They can, but I can’t let you leave your home..your family, for me” she said, shifting so that they were now lying side by side.
“Don’t you see that you’re my home? Wherever you are, that’s where I want to be” he cupped the side of her face. He leaned over, placing a small kiss on her nose. “I love you Bel...and I know you think I’m making a knee-jerk decision, but I’m not. I’ve always known that if you were to ever see me...gave me a chance that I would hold on to you as long as possible. I want to go...please don’t say no” he wrapped his arms around her waist, burying his head in the crook of her neck. Bel laced her fingers through his hair, stroking his scalp.
“What about school...you’re just going to throw away your chances at college” she spoke softly? It wasn’t like she didn’t want him to go. In fact, she was secretly jumping for joy inside that he loved her enough to even consider leaving the planet with her. Regardless of how much he loved her, she didn’t want him to be making such a rash decisions only because his emotions were running high at the moment. What if he did go, and later on realized that it wasn’t what he wanted, she didn’t want him to resent her.
“What about it...” he answered with a shrug? “It’s not like colleges are knocking down my door for admission. My grades are insignificant compare to yours and Sonya. I’ll most likely end up working at the cheese factory anyway” he tried to joke, but she didn’t even waver.
“Don’t say that” she frowned, “You’re a smart person, I’ve seen your potential personally. You’ve just had a lot on your plate since your dad left years ago” she trailed a finger over his caressed brow at the mention of his dad. “You were a kid trying to fill a man’s shoe...you looked after your mom and sister...made sure everything was taken care of at home, all while trying to keep up your grades. They may not be exceptional, but they’re not insignificant. You have a bright future ahead of you Richard Brown” she stated firmly.
Ricky shook his head in the negative. “The only future I want is with you...that other stuff...that doesn’t matter to me, you do” he sat up abruptly, pulling her with him. He closed his hands around hers. “Marry me” he said suddenly.
“What?” she stuttered in shock.
“M.ar.ry me” he enunciated with a grin. “I know that this is sudden and I don’t even have a ring for you and I’m not saying right this moment, maybe in a couple of years once we’re settled on Antar. But like I said earlier, I want to be with you forever...if you let me” he cupped her face between his hands, nibbling on her bottom lip, that she had been worrying with her teeth. “Don’t make me beg...because I will you know...I’m not above doing anything when it comes to you.”
“I won’t” she answered surprisingly.
“Really?” he had expected her to go into a whole list of reasons about why they shouldn’t get married. “Just so that I have this straight...you are saying yes to my proposal” Bel nodded her head with a growing smile. “What about me going with you” he raised an eyebrow?
“If that is what you truly want Ricky...then yes. Yes I’ll marry you...yes I want you to come with me” she didn’t get any warning when his mouth covered hers. Slowly they eased down on the blanket, ever breaking their kiss. His hand ran up her side, coming to rest on the exposed skin of her back. Bel let out a soft moan as his hand burned through her skin. Her fingers tighten in his hair as he rolled her on top of him. She could feel his arousal, which only caused her own desires to grow. Somehow his shirt had been freed from his form, and hers soon followed.
“Bel” he moaned when her naked chest came flush against his. “W-what are we doing” he asked between placing kisses on her lips and jaw? His fingers danced over the small of her back, as her nails danced. She raised up so that she could look into his eyes.
“I don’t know...but I don’t want to stop.”
~~~~~~~~~~
“Are you sure you’re okay” Ricky asked for the twentieth time since they left the desert? Bel resisted the urge to roll her eyes at his constant worry. Instead she smiled a secret smile, rubbing her thumb across the back of his hand as it rested comfortably in hers.
“Better then okay...I’m great” he brought their entwined hands to his lips, and kissed each of her delicate fingers.
“I love you” he raised his free hand and ran it through her hair.
“Love you” their lips sealed together for a sweet kiss.
“Let me take you to breakfast later” he whispered shyly, not wanting to be apart from her...especially after the profound moment they shared tonight.
“Okay” she agreed. “I better go” she whispered.
“Okay” he leaned over, brushing his lips against hers. “I’ll see you soon” he held her hand as long as possible before it finally slipped from his grip, and he watched her walk into the house. With a last minute wave, she was gone.
Bel made her way down the hall with a permanent smile on her face. Her mind kept replaying the event that had transpired tonight between her and Ricky. So caught up in her thoughts was she that she didn’t hear the door to her parents room creep open.
“Hey” her dad’s voice made her jump and a startled yelp escaped her lips. “Didn’t mean to scare you.”
“It’s okay” she whispered. She took a step toward him. Max eyed her, noticing the spark in her eyes, the smile on her face, and the flush on her cheeks.
“So I’m assuming everything is okay” he asked with a raised eyebrow.
Her smile grew wider as she answered, “Everything is just perfect daddy” she stood on her tippy toes and planted a noisy kiss on his cheek. “Goodnight daddy” she beamed, before he watched her door close softly, before he too made his way back in his room.
“Everything okay” Liz asked as he curled around her. She laced their fingers together, pulling their entwined hands against her warm stomach.
“Yeah” he whispered with a sigh of relief.
“See, I told you she would be fine” Max only nodded. He placed a tender kiss upon her neck, before snuggling deeper against her. Finally letting the sea of sleep take him under.
~~~~~~~~
“Hey” Xan stared up from his homework to see Sonya shifting nervously in front of him.
“Hey” he smiled, closing the book in front of him.
“Can I sit down” she asked tentatively? Xan quickly moved all his books and his backpack from the spot beside him so she could sit down. Silence spanned between them as they both wondered what the other was thinking.
“Ricky told me everything” she finally said after she couldn’t take the silence any longer. “He explained to me the dangers and the reason why you never told me, and I understand the reasons behind it, but Xan...you proposed to me...said you wanted to spend the rest of our lives together...”
“I still do...I mean if you still want to marry me” the question had been burning a hole in his stomach for the last week. Would she call the engagement off...did she even want to marry an alien...had her feelings for him changed? Those questions and a whole lot more had plagued him since the moment she crawled out that window a week ago. He could bare the thought of losing her. Not when everything he always wanted rested with this small girl that he had once only thought of as a friend.
“Do you realize our marriage would have been based on lies? Xan, I love you, but I don’t even know you...the real you. How can I married someone I don’t even know” tears gathered in her eyes as she lowered her head. Xan felt as he had been kicked in the chest.
“A-are you saying you don’t want to marry me” the words hurt even to say them. He felt that hole grew ten times larger, and the air got trapped in his lungs.
She didn’t answer for what seemed like eternity to him. “No...what I’m saying is, there’s so much about you that I don’t know...but I would like to know them...b-before we get married” she answered, seeing the relief flood his face. Xan hesitantly placed a hand on her shoulder.
“Whatever you want Sonya...I’ll do it...as long as you don’t leave me...” she heard the vulnerability in his voice, and finally looked over at him.
“I’m not going anywhere Xan, but there’s a lot we need to talk about before we get married.”
“What do you want to know” he asked? Now that she knew about him, he wanted her to know everything about him. Sonya turned in the grass so that she was facing him. She picked at a strand of grass, twirling it through her fingers as she thought about what she wanted to know.
“W-what powers do you have” she finally asked? Looking around to make sure no one was around, Xan plucked the blade of grass from her hands. Cupping it in his hands. Sonya watched as a warm glow elicited from between his cupped hands, an air of concentration surrounding him. Soon the glow diminished, and he was presenting her with a hybrid rose of yellow and pink, her favorite colors. Reaching out with a shaky hand, Sonya stared at the rose in shock.
“How did you do that” she asked in awe?
“It’s called manipulating molecular structure” he answered, watching her brow caress as she studies the rose. She brought it to her nose to take a smell, still not knowing how it was possible.
“What else” she asked, placing the rose at her side.
“I can heal...make connections...dreamwalk...”
“Wait, what does that mean...dreamwalk” she hadn’t realized she had moved closer to him? Xan scratched behind his ear, thinking of the right way to explain dreamwalking.
“Um...it means I can go into someone’s head while there are sleeping...sometimes when they’re awake, and see what they’re thinking.”
“H-have you ever done that t-to me” she asked nervously, thinking about the many dreams she had, had about him before they were together. God, some of them had gotten really erotic where she had woken up sweat drenched and needing an very cold shower.
“No” he answered honestly. Sonya sighed in relief.
“Tell me more” she crawled beside him, resting against the tree he was leaning against. Xan went about telling her everything there was about him and his family, answering her questions when she asked them every now and then.
~~~~~~~~~~
“Do you realize, that we graduate tomorrow...” Bel questioned with an air of sadness in her voice?
“I know” Patty smiled as she too laid back on Bel’s bed.
“And you...” she elbowed Sonya, “You’re getting married in two months.” After her conversation with Xan, Sonya had gone to Bel. The two of them had, had a long girls night, complete with Double Fudge ice cream and pizza. Things were starting to grow back to normal.
“I know” Sonya sat up on her elbows. “Tomorrow is going to be setting off our new lives as adults...we’ll all be setting out for different things...separating” she said, her mood suddenly damping. “I don’t want us to forget each other...to lose touch with one another” a few tears straggled down her face, and the three girls embraced, knowing that she was right. Their lives were going in different directions. Leaving them to wonder...what did their futures hold?
Last edited by Lady Scorpio on Wed Apr 28, 2004 9:09 pm, edited 1 time in total.
Check out my fics:
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love
~~Lady Scorpio's Fics~~
Forever Mine
Love, Life and Danger
Generation Next
Running from the Past
The House
Down Low
God Sent
Returning to Love